LUZAC'S SEMITIC TEXT

AND TRANSLATION SERIES

,

Semitic TTeyt

an&

translation Series.
XIV.

Dol.

.

: : VOL. King. i2s. A. W.C. KING OF BABYLON. A. Ill English Translations. V THE HISTORY OF THE VIRGIN MARY. Vol. . net. a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of Introduction and Babylonian Texts. : VOL. L. By E.C. ABOUT B. By iSs. net. ABOUT B. I Syriac 125. AND THE HISTORY OF THE LIKENESS OF CHRIST. 6d. IDS. By E. By E. 125. : VOL. VI THE REPORTS OF THE MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS OF NINEVEH AND BABYLON. 6d. Ill THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI. continued. Texts. Introduction. : W. A. net. VOL. I Babylon.EUS. Vol. II THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI. L. Commentary. to which are added a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of Vol. IX: THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA. King. By : : R. I Syriac Texts. VOL. Babylonian Texts. C. etc. VOL. I : THE LAUGHABLE STORIES COLLECTED BY BAR-HEBR. VII THE REPORTS OF THE MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS OF NINEVEH AND BABYLON. W. Introduction. 6d. Vol. 2 is.9. A. II English : : Translations. : By L. a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of Babylon. net. with Transliterations. Vol. C. net. IV THE HISTORY OF THE VIRGIN MARY. 12. 6d. iSs.C. II English Translation and Transliteration. 2200. 6d. net. net. net. II By Babylon. : Wallis Budge. KING OF BABYLON. Syriac Text and Translation. Vol. VIII THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI. Thompson. By R. I Cuneiform Texts. Wallis Budge. 2200 to which are added : . Thompson. to which are added : VOL. Vol. Vol. AND THE HISTORY OF THE LIKENESS OF CHRIST. Wallis Budge. 2200. KING OF BABYLON. etc. By E. ABOUT B. 2is.'s Semitic ZTejt anfc Unmslation Series. net. Wallis Budge. with Notes. : : VOL. King. Vocabularies. VOL.

the Ethiopic Text. XVII : THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF. translated from the Arabic by Enbakom. Wallis Budge. A. XV and : THE DEVILS AND EVIL translated. and (/ the Press. Vol. By L. VOL. By E. (In i he Press. Introduction. W. 1553. C. us.} VOL.} . By R. Vocabulary. Vol. net. Ill: English Translation of the Metrical Life of Rabban Hormizd by Sergius of los. : A. i$s. continued. Vol. bd. XIX : A CONTRIBUTION TO BABYLONIAN HISTORY.} etc. VOL. King. for the Ethiopian king Galawdewas. Budge. iSs. The Ethiopic Version. VOL. (/ the Press. translated from the Arabic by for the Ethiopic king Galawdewas. A. Vol. transliterated with II. Wallis Budge.D. The Ethiopic Version. A. W. II: English Translation. Wallis Budge. Introduction. XI THE P!ISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA.} for the Part 2 : VOL. By E.D. net.D. The Ethiopic Version. 1553. A. King. etc. Enbakom. King. XVI : THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF. (In the Press. net. By L. being a series of Babylonian Historical Texts with English Translations. I. and translated. XVIII : THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF. VOL. an Introduction. XII : THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION.} VOL. Glossary. II English Translations. Indexes. net.VOL. Vol. XIII : THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION. I. Ethiopian king Galawdewas.} SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. Vol. Thompson. Vol. Wallis Budge. Vol. X: THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA. By E. C. I : English Translations. Introduction. W. XIV: THE DEVILS AND EVIL transliterated SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. A. with Vol. translated from the Arabic by Enbakom. By E. Thompson. A. II : Supplementary [Babylonian and Assyrian] Texts. Part i : the Ethiopic Text. 6d. By R. VOL. I. (/ the Press. : By E. 1553. A. Adhorbaijan. (/ the Press. Transliterations. Wallis VOL. By L.

SPIRITS .THE DEVILS AND EVIL OF BABYLONIA.

.

.

Part of the tablet supposed to contain a mention of the Babylonian Garden of Eden (K.PLATE I. . in).

VOL. VOCABULARY. BRITISH MUSEUM. ETC.i mi-. BEING BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRIAN INCANTATIONS AGAINST THE DEMONS. VAMPIRES. BY R. WHICH ATTACK MANKIND. ASSISTANT IN THE DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES. TRANSLITERATIONS. ^/i/J Reserved. CAMPBELL THOMPSON. : LUZAC AND {>*// CO. GHOSTS.'} SEEN BY PRESERVATION SERVICES DATE . M. NOTES. L ^r/z SPIRITS:' Xonbon 1903. DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OK BABYLONIA. AND KINDRED EVIL SPIRITS. GHOULS. HOBGOBLINS. WITH TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL CUNEIFORM TEXTS.A.

.HERTFORD: PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.

TO MY E. M. .D. FATHER. REGINALD THOMPSON.

.

Babylonian times we have no information whatever. which have been recently issued by the Trustees of the British Museum. of the documents printed in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Parts of Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets." and identified. with the necessary notes. i. and there reason to believe that the material published about one-half of that belonging to the represents three Series mentioned above which now was known to the scribes of Assurbanipal." which have now been number These together with the texts of a considerable of compositions of a similar character.(preface. object of the two volumes which form the present work is to supply the student of Assyrian Demonology THE with English transliterations and translations. etc. etc. ASAKKI MARSUTI.. collections of Evil Spirit Texts form large and is important sections of the native literature concerning Babylonian and Assyrian Demonology. Of the condition of the archetypes in pre. " Headache.e.. An examination of these two Parts will show that they contain copies of all the Tablets " belonging to the Series UTUKKI LIMNUTI. but there is no reason to doubt that the versions which were adopted as standard ." Fever Sickness. and " TI'I.. Evil Spirits.

C. and ward off The first malign influences of every kind. Lenormant issued some months before the appearance of the British les Museum et publication les his Origines Accadiennes. are. The translations. some six or seven thousand years ago. and to various other scholars. London. La Magie chez Chaldeennes gave English translations of the greater number of the texts with which M. C. for the simple reason that only a portion of the available . of both these scholars were necessarily incomplete. in short. however. in his Hibbert Lectures. as much of the text of the Fifth and Sixteenth Tablets as had then been Fourth Volume of During the period of the preparation of the seventy plates which form the Fourth Volume printed copies of many of them were supplied to M.. 1875. justified in assuming that we have in our texts in the reign of Assurbanipal We hands at the present time tolerably accurate copies of the exorcisms and spells which the Sumerian and his Babylonian successor employed. to make known to the world the character of the Evil Spirit Texts was the late General H. Lenormant had already dealt. and M. identified. Bart. G. represented substantially the readings of the primitive documents.B. Rawlinson.. 1887 Professor Sayce. in which he gave renderings of several In the year of the texts relating to Evil Spirits.XII PREFACE. as well as of others. Francois Lenormant. the who published in the Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia. to avert the attacks of to devils.

" " B. they have been indicated by the letters "A. who made no were known to the Babylonians and Assyrians. XIII material had been published by the late Sir Henry pretence of publishing in his immortal Corpus of cuneiform texts more than specimens of the various classes of literature which Rawlinson. intended to do for the present " Evil Spirit and the Series relating to Fevers and Headaches." " C. " The publication Series. Parts XVI and XVII. what Professor Zimmern has done for the Shurpfy Series. is for the first time." etc. The where reader's it attention is called to the fact that has been impossible to assign to Tablets their correct position in their Series. Subsequently several of the texts of this class have been studied and referred to in the publications of various Assyriologists. but the present work represents attempt which has been made to deal with any of the groups of the Evil Spirit Texts as a whole.PREFACE. In this and the following volume of Messrs. etc. In . Luzac's " " Semitic Text and Translation Series transliterations and translations of about two hundred and forty tablets and fragments belonging British to various collections in the Museum are given. and of course no connected translations of them have the first before appeared. and Professor Tallqvist for the Maklti Series. and it is believed that about one hundred and sixty of these are published in Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets..

and a plant or tree named kiskanu. translating the texts the renderings into English have been made as literal as possible. i.). and wherever possible the Assyrian word has been translated the same English equivalent. The text of this tablet mentions a place called Eridu. 183 ff." and mention is next made of the " mouths of the rivers. As was to be expected. which grew beside the abyss. for this document contains an allusion to the Biblical Garden of Eden.e. but." promulgated concerning Tablet it has been confidently asserted that (11. by The material given in the following pages will be found to afford abundant proof of the fact that a considerable proportion of the magical practices which are in use in the East to the present day were well known to the inhabitants of Mesopotamia several thousands of years ago. and that many of them were borrowed by the Hebrews and other dwellers in Syria and Persia from their neighbours on the Tigris and Euphrates.XIV PREFACE. who are said to dwell "in its interior. Immediately following these statements is a reference to Shamash and Tammuz." Such are the statements of the tablet. a number of misconceptions have arisen during the last few years as to the purport of certain magical texts. . Ocean or Sea the place where the plant grew was said to be the couch of a god. of dense growth and shining appearance. and as an example of this may be specially mentioned the views which have been " K. the .

it may again be made to perform the healing of a sufferer. afflicted patient. indicated to the magician. or that the plant kiskanu is anything more K " . Thus there is no reason for believing that the text of Tablet " contains any allusion to the Garden of Eden. in Eridu. the original of which. that a certain kind of plant or according to tradition. and it is now clear that is the text an incantation and nothing more. always provided that suitable Words of Power were recited by a duly qualified person. and appropriate ceremonies were performed. and afforded was directed of a portion of the kiskanu The text plant or tree on behalf of the said patient. of this Quite recently. the missing portion text has been identified. before the plant itself was used as a remedy. however. and they have identified the tree or plant with the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. and the this implication that as the kiskanu plant was on occasion of great benefit.xv basing their opinion on certain interpretations of the above some Assyriologists have asserted that the Babylonian Garden of Eden was in the immediate vicinity of Eridu. states that the gods themselves made use of actually to this make use plant to is work a miracle of healing. This document. contained magical properties and acting on this information the magician . who was about to treat his tree. the opening lines of which have been so strangely misunderstood. which was believed to grow in the Hebrew text. grew a dwelling to Shamash and Tammuz. Paradise.

namely. A. from the confluence of two streams or rivers. plant with the still " vine in " has nothing to rest upon. LONDON.XVI PREFACE. R. " to do with the four rivers of the have nothing rivers less it does and the new fragment leaves no room for doubt that the line in which they are mentioned merely explains the locality from which the Hebrew Paradise. . the identification of the kiskanu magic. than a herb or shrub which was used in working Further. In conclusion. King I owe many thanks for his friendly help in this work. gods obtained the plant. and especially his assistance reading doubtful signs on the clay tablets. my thanks are due to Dr. 1903. numerous Wallis Budge for much kind help. L. CAMPBELL THOMPSON. and any way represent the Babylonian " The mouths of the equivalent of the Tree of Life. June ist. To in Mr. W. and in such parts of the volume as deal with suggestions comparative magic. for his E.

536 10. SERIES UTUKKI LIMNUTI. 12." K.690 (Part XVI. 5. 12. 2.406 and K. 4.658 9. Plates 47-48).378 Rm.294 5. Plate 46).507 + 3. TABLET XV.156 K. 4.921 K.038 4.043 K. Plate 50) : TABLET V.965 (Part XVI.106 No.166 5. (Part : : + + : : : + : + : + : - : : : : : : : + + : : Plate 41).T.578 +4.314 K. 4. 35. Plate K. 2. 8.082 5. 4.943 + 6. 2. Plates 12-16) K.594 (Part XVI. TABLET XVI.130 5.904 K.367 K.220 No.288 K.296 No. Plates 1-8) : S. 271 S. 45. : TABLET U A.408 46. 4.000.528 S. 5>096 5>7 2 5 i3>547 K 8 >5o8 K.020 5.425 K.968 K. 9. 1. D.122 K. Plate 17) + K.892 -f 4.121 K. 46. : : : 50). b 5.175 No. 12.589 (Part XVII.744 (Part No.856 (Part XVII. Plate : 715 and D. K. Plate 3).977 3> 116 tablet) K. 10.947 (Part XVI.T. 38.123 (fragments of the same tablet): K. n K.810 5.129 81-7-27.954 K. K. K. 9. 4. 2. 5. 4.363 No. 38. 5.887 and K. 3. k K. 7: K. K. (Part XVI.988 (Part XVII. Plates 24-26): No. TABLET IV.473 No.262 TABLET III. 4.712 K.LIST OF TABLETS. 541 (probably parts of the same tablet) : : No.632 K.405 + K.374 XVI.390 (probably parts of the same K. 18). XVI. 4. 3. 996 No.T. 13.256 and K.219 (Part XVI." precedes Tablet .889 5. 46. 5.627 K. 5. 33. 55. 249 K.212 and K. 36.410 + + + : + + + + + + + : Plates 9-11): No. 9.798 46. 4. TABLET X.852 : : : : + + : : : + : + + : : : : : : (Part XVII.3. 2.736 (Part XVI. 4. This tablet : " B.611 (Part XVI. Plates 19-23) No.534 K.442 (fragments of the same tablet).355 -f.539 No.238 S. 36. 2.255 K. 224 + 2.870 8. 45.641 D. No. 287 5. 2. 34. K.857 4. 14.938 and K.218 K. Plate 49).448 81-2-4.000. 410. 3. 47. 1. 47. 2. 4. 2.

022 F.5.475 K. Plate 41).633 K.391 and K." "J.235 4-4. Plate TABLETS " H.939 44. 39). 191 (parts of the same tablet) : + + + : : : + 35^93 TABLET "C. 793 (Part XVI.8. 2. 5. 8. TABLET OF A SIMILAR TABLET " K. aa (probably parts of the same tablet) K. 4. 5.525 4.7.000. 314 of the same tablet) (Part XVI. 12. 4.911 S. 5. 5. 52. Plate 37).456 : No.661 K.3374-4. 35.290 4.959 5^7 8 and ^4. 4. 4.330 No." K. 3.009 5.470 and K.867 and K." K. 5.12.35. K." TABLET " K.000.55>548 and No.164 4. 4.479 4.040 (+ 4.079 4. bb (probably parts of the same tablet) K. etc. TABLET " D.244. Plates 40-41) and small fragment K." K.115 412.608 : + + : : : + : : : : : (parts of the same tablet) (Plates 42-49).917 No 60. 4." (Part No. 4. Plate 38). 5. Plate 41) K. 5. : K.576 K.435 K. 4. 36. 11.543 No.120 K.871 : K.690 (reverse) No.292 5. 10.5.030 K. . Plates 35-36). 5. 3. 4. 4.059 (probably of the same tablet) K. 4. 69 of the same tablet): K.^4-83-1-18.632 4-7.056 4. K.7.825 XVI.054 (Part XVI. 33 2 269 : : : : Rm.5.336 4." SERIES.) K.602 K.955 11.12. : Plates 27-29). TABLET " B.060 and K.XVIII LIST OF TABLETS. 5.5. Plates 30-34) 4. 4.970 K.185 (Part XVI. 150 Rm." "I. (probably parts K.D.100 and Rm. 5. 6.9.133 -\. 8.295 4.T. 2.183 (parts of the same tablet) K.005 (Part XVI. 2.697 4.179 (Part XVI.143 and K.754 5.886 K.2.6264-5. 3.5." parts (Part XVI. 1 1 1 4.476 81-2-4.971 4-6. 5." TABLET " E.086 4. 11.821 769 (parts of the same tablet) K.116 4~ (probably parts : + : K. 55.251 K.863 4~ I 3>3 11 an d S. 55. 243 K.11.955. TABLET " G.905 4. 5.227 4.903 (Part XVI. 38. 5.447 : K. : : : : : : : - Plate 46).152 4. K.886 (Part XVII.

.

.

To their the latest down to a century or two before the Christian in they retained the doctrines original language. and all the other events of common occurrence in daily life gave rise to kindred speculations about the unseen world. the powers.3nfrobucfion. ghosts. of the beliefs of their forefathers. belief in have always held a firm the existence of evil spirits. for by far the greater part There . although slight at all times. making interlinear translations of them for use in the temples and among the doctors. The early Semitic may have been have migrated from. found may a theology ready to their hands in their adopted country. doubtless grafting to it many times. era. and all The phenomena of death. is little comparatively that shows traces of Semitic composition in the books and docuoriginal ments relating to spirits. and it is owing to this that we can speak with tolerable certainty on many points of the early religion of Babylonia. in common with the rest of mankind. between good and or evil spirits. whoever they Sumerians. mystery of disease and sickness. FROM the earliest times Eastern races. which they took over from its primitive wherever they inhabitants the people of Babylonia. which gradually led to a distinction.

He that the soul or EKIMMU. either with or without a Babylonian or Assyrian translation." which would probably be ikkimu. (singular. exceedingly difficult to say how much of his later psychology and eschatology was original. the necessary phonetic changes.XXII INTRODUCTION. and the the numerous Sumerian words for the various forms of spirits and demons were either incorporated bodily in the newcomers' language. believed that their gods inhabited the sky. . ! ) have been very limited in original ideas regarding the ghost world and this is not unnatural. The Sumerians indicated the word god by a star and we are therefore justified in assuming that the Sumerians 1 The original meaning of ILU. it is a remarkable exactly or paraphrastically. since at that early period the Semite can hardly have seems to . beginnings of a civilization. of course." possessed supernatural powers. much was borrowed. he seems to have had some idea rest of his stock T . been much more than a nomad possessing only the recognized "gods" ILANI ) in common with the ILU plural. is of course " " unknown. thing that that portion of the Semitic stock which entered Babylonia. like the Hebrew /K. 2 it means . with. literally is 2 " the thing which snatched away. or were translated either Indeed. and how This much seems certain. but beyond this it is or at least an existence . The form ekimmu is distinctly against the view that "the snatcher. of the enormous written in mass of material of this class is Sumerian language. although receptive on all points.

nil. LILITU). and LAMASSU first two have already been explained.. and probably all borrowed from the Sumerians. SEDU. LILU). the comparative paucity of words signifying demons is very marked. the Hebrews using D*"lff$&? (i." were AHHAZU exact "seizer." ALU "demon. that words like UTUKKU " spirit." are for probably free renderings of Sumerian words equivalents. and of the other names for spirits we find the following list : ILU. Indeed. LABARTU. LABASU. and corresponds evident that EKIMMU." is Hebrew It is for this.e. SEDU) and JVy? and (i. RABISU " lurker " and devil. he seems also to have unconsciously adapted and enlarged his ideas to fit their beliefs. which the Babylonian had no All these words occur in set phrases constantly in the incantations. and in Rabbinic times is pXK> word j^2 (i. the therefore when Semitic Babylonian took over the learning of his Sumerian predecessors. among the other Semitic tribes.e.e. of these the EKIMMU. which another word used the ordinary to by the Rabbis to in mean "spirit. and the names of two others. receiving their doctrines in their entirety as worthy of implicit trust. with the exception of the Arabs." GALLU " LILU counterparts LILITU and ARDAT some form of ghost with feminine LILI.. and in the belief that his teachers .DEMONS AMONG THE SEMITES XXIII however.. and most of the few which they employ are borrowed directly from Babylonia. but J of the linguistic origin of the remainder very little is known.

1 First came the disembodied human soul The which could find no rest. was it originally a spirit. evil evil all God. p." but this by no means includes is frequently the powers of evil. Various The first evil spirit. the gruesome and spirits which were half human and half demon the fiends and devils who were of the same thirdly. evil Devil. see infra. evil Demon. Each of these three kinds was divided up into classes according to the several characteristics of the evil spirits which are composed enumerated in the constantly recurring line UTUKKU LIMNU ALU LIMNU EKIMMU LIMNU GALLU LIMNU ILU six them. must necessarily understand the supernatural powers peculiar to their own country. down the face of the earth nature as the gods. " Evil Spirit. and the chief of these LIMNU RABISU LIMNU. . (i) THE VARIOUS CLASSES OF EVIL SPIRITS. or brought storms and pestilence. xxviii. and so wandered up and . or ghost. evil Fiend. primitive Sumerian recognized three distinct classes of evil spirit. who rode on the noxious winds. for this list amplified by the additions LABARTU LILI. since is once at least used of the 1 For the special meaning of this word in magical texts. . spectre. secondly. UTUKKU.XXIV INTRODUCTION. all LABASU AHHAZU LILU LILITU ARDAT forms of malignant spirits. Ghost. all ready to torment the hapless wanderer.

Tablet 51. 5. 2 Among the the Assyrians "Raiser of the Departed Spirit" 3 was a recognized title of the sorcerer.AJ. i W. XXV spectre of a dead man raised from the Underworld. King. 20. MUU* 1 III. 75. from the EKIMMU (which spirit) is difficult to How is the . say it was a ghost or spectre that either lurked in the desert 4 lying in wait for man. 1. 2 Sam. and he answers the questions which Saul wishes to ask. The story runs that the hero Gilgamish appeals to the god Nergal to restore his friend Ea-bani to him. r. for when Saul goes with a familiar spirit" at En-dor she brings up Samuel out of the earth. 21. 1 probably a transparent Ea-bani. 28. who converses ideas and beliefs were to current visit among the Hebrews. and his prayer is answered.. 7." that is. Babylonian xxviii. p. 2. for the god opens the earth and the UTUKKU of Ea-bani in rises up " like the wind. or it might have its home 1 L. spectre in the with human shape of The same Gilgamish. 3 W. and from this and the story in the Gilgamish Epic it practices as necromancy were not is "woman evident that such UTUKKU differed proper word for a departed far the uncommon. Religion.RAISING THE DEAD. and a remarkable instance of it occurs the Epic of Gilgamish. This form of magic necromancy was a favourite f ff '' method employed for looking into the future in the East in ancient times. ii. . p..

a half-human. yet when that man 1 W. and it reappears in the Rabbinic stories which relate how Lilith bore to Adam demons and that a man of opinion might have children by allying himself spirits. Sumer. Tablet " C." For these see Tablet " B. 18. dare to close their eyes. . 1." Ibid. It lies in wait for the unwary. This latter tradition remained current long after Babylon had fallen. or it 1 graveyard. haunting ruins and deserted buildings and slinking like a pariah dog. or ears. it steals sleep away from weary mortals by standing over their beds and threatening to pounce upon them should they or. p. Akkad. 3 at times without mouth. 3. its and 2 evil would that him on whom itself in merely cast six." hiding-place to through the streets at night coming into the bedchamber by night. i.. limbs. u. half-devilish creation borne probably by the ghoulish LTLITU or ARDAT LiLi to some man to whom she has 4 attached herself. in the mountains. 17. befall sea. ii. p. 5 The Rabbis were 6 with a demon. t 4 5 6 Eisenmenger.. 1. 421. It is a horrible apparition. p. and although they would naturally not be visible to human beings. and Haupt. 413. 152.I. ready to rush out from its " envelop him as with a garment. 179.XXVI INTRODUCTION. 2 3 i.A. a demon dark corners and caverns in the rock. Entdecktes Judentum ii.. is The second hides of the the ALU. 3. 82. Keihchr." See Tablet " B. eye.

[a [a Hag-demon] hath afflicted. 425. y Syriac ^O'r>. " The man 4 with whom the Handmaid 5 Night-Phantom hath had union . 41." 3 z my face. W. 50.I. the hair 4 "Handmaid" and "man" are translations of the Assyrian words which have special reference to persons of marriageable age. i. He the hair of whose body an evil Fiend hath 3 set on end. 15. hath rushed. / "He whom "He whom "He whom " . an evil Ghost hath down in the " He whom "He " a great Devil hath smitten. CM S ( . v. the soul of the dead person which for some reason 1 Ibid.A. "Then a spirit passed before of my flesh stood up. Job. There seems to be an allusion to this monstrous connection 1 in the following extract from an Assyrian hymn to the " " Sun god 2 : He on whom an evil Spirit He whom an evil Demon bed. p. a Robber-sprite hath the He whom Handmaid 4 of the Night-Phantom of the / hath wedded.. and after his death would hail him as their father.. Cf." The third is the EKIMMU or Departed Spirit..LIL1TII. whose limbs an evil God hath racked (?). XXVII was dying they would hover round his bed. seized. Ghoul] hath cast down.. hath enveloped cast in his " He whom night. iv.

plaguing and tormenting him until such time as a priest should drive it away with exorcisms. the House of Darkness. and wanders the as a of spectre over the After death. which occurs so often in the magical texts 1 This is . then was forced by hunger and thirst to come forth from its abode in Hades to seek on earth the food and water which no longer filtered through to satisfy it its it wants. the seat of the that god enter come to Irkalla. 1 fastened upon him. " the interpretation of the word muttaliku. the House from which none trying on dust forth again. and the any reason these attentions of the dead man be forgotten. wanderer. roaming up and down. it sought what If it found a luckless man who had might devour. and receiving the offerings and paid to them by their descendants and on earth. If for spirit relations should cease. souls men and women who died in the ordinary course of nature entered " into the Underworld." where they remained eke out a wretched existence by feeding libations and mud. this class This is : expressly stated on a tablet of which runs " The gods which seize H ave " come forth (upon man) from the grave the grave . and. cannot earth. The evil wind-gusts Have come forth from ." to indicate the patient. rest. far wandered it from his fellows into haunted places.XXVIII INTRODUCTION.

this belief was prevalent among the in the demand from their due. the evil Demon. Among the ancient Egyptians. Even Tablet " Y. like from the grave a whirlwind . " land they have " " " earth they are not understood. 650. From the earth have come forth " From the Underworld unto the come forth "In heaven they are unknown. about B. . They neither stand nor sit. if offerings were not paid to the deceased. Hath come fortrTfrom the grave. chapters 52-53). On Nor eat nor drink. They have come " All that is evil in their hosts.C. In making offerings to the dead . . he was obliged to wander into unclean places to eat such filth and drink such dirty water as he might find in the course of his wretched wanderings (Budge." l Or " again : The evil Spirit. lies the base of the the descendants give principle of ancestor-worship food and drink to the manes of their forefathers that they may not need to return to earth to the living the care and attention that is enlightened period of the later Assyrian empire. 2 Tablet " CC. the evil Ghost." vol. Book of the 1 Dead." 2 . ." vol. ii. ii. XXIX " To demand the payment of forth rites and the pouring out of libations.ANCESTOR-WORSHIP. the evil Devil.

" " The man whose spirit hath none to care for it " Thou and I have oft seen such an one The dregs of the vessel. when the wraith of Ea-bani has been raised from the dead by Nergal. 176 . for we find Assurbanipal desecrating the ancient tombs of the Kings of Elam and carrying to away their bones and causing the rites paid them 1 to cease. Or a ghost with none to make offerings to it. And that which is cast out into the street are his food. King. so that their spirits might have no rest.. the leavings of the feast. v.A. col. 5.XXX INTRODUCTION. 70 if. Tablet IV. Babylonian Religion. In the Epic of Gilgamish. " " Or a ghost that none careth for. . as is clear from poem quoted above. Tablet xii. p.I. corpse could The find e&tmmu-spirit of an rest unburied no and remained prowling about the earth so long as its body was above ground. highest in the land." But under certain circumstances the soul of a dead man the never entered the Underworld. v. 6. In the Fourth Tablet of the Series " Evil Spirits" various disembodied : ghosts 2 are exorcised and addressed individually " Whether thou art a ghost unburied. it 2 describes the Underworld : " The man whose corpse lieth in the desert " Thou and I have oft seen such an one His spirit resteth " " not in the earth . Gilgamish Epic." 1 2 8 W.

g. : Among they were these may be mentioned the following "He that hath died of hunger in prison. 86. K. .. " " " Whose head is uncovered with dust.. "He 1 that hath died of thirst in prison. There are other instances in which : souls which cannot obtain rest are mentioned. u..A. Sumer. XXXI " " Or a ghost Or a ghost last that hath none to pour libations to duty of natural. 6 ff. The hero whom they have slain with the in addition sword. ii." l the ghosts of the unburied or uncared-for dead. W. . that hath no posterity..L.. the souls of men and women who to But died violent or unnatural deaths or life who departed this before fulfilling rest. ii. The king's son that lieth in the desert. . col. p. Keilschr. this is it. until to rest by exorcism. and the reasons for the overwhelming desire of the Semite for children to perpetuate the family name.. 156.. " " " " He He He that lieth in a ditch that no grave covereth that lieth uncovered.. obtain no and were compelled or completing certain duties could to remain as dis- embodied laid spirits to haunt mankind. 17." This line shows that the making on the one of oblations to the dead devolved.VARIOUS FORMS OF GHOSTS. as eldest son and direct was descendants. e. Or in the ruins. Akkad. 1. and Haupt.

l "He Many that hath posterity l and he that hath none." Lilith of later who Night-wraith that hath no has the same characteristics as the will The " Rabbinic tradition. 3 See pp. u. and ARDAT LILI (" Night-wraith. LILITU. "He whom the " river hath made to perish. col. husband. of course The words "He refer to the man who be referred to again that hath no posterity" has no descendants to pay him due rites. 55. p. He The The that hath died in the desert or marshes. 2 K. 156. Woman of the Night Spirit ") occur constantly in the incantations. 17.L) ii. Night-fiend that hath no wife. and Haupt. 41." The LILU. Keilschr. Akkad. 88. " The hungry man who bank of a in his hunger hath not smelt the smell of food. but I am not aware of any 1 I Man occurrence of IDLU LILI (" Man of the Night Spirit")." 2 of these ghosts are merely elaborations of the preceding class. and it seems most probable that this line is only a scribe's parallel to the previous one. 1. very much doubt the existence of a "Night-fiend (literally of the Night Spirit) that hath no wife. 22 ff. that a storm hath "He " " overwhelmed in the desert. the text being entirely a grammatical composition for that hath posterity" is quite similar: the use of students. on.. ii. xxxi. 3 will return in some form to seek their child. W.A. Night-wraith that hath no husband. . "He Sumer.. Other ghosts are the women who die in childbirth The idea is that they or while nursing their babes.XXXII INTRODUCTION. being the souls of those who were lost or forgotten. see p.

vol.. 2 8 Malay Magic. 325. a female familiar. are also 6 included in the category of ghosts. 2 The Langsuyar was supposed be a kind of 3 4 night owl. XXXIII This is a common form relates of l ghost in Oriental countries. i. i. Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India Tablet IV. p. and of men or maidens who have reached a marriageable age and yet die unmarried. ibid.. which was turned into this forlorn bird. iv. supposed to become a langsuyar or flying demon. 6 45 if. vol. egg is waving her original arms. . and is similar therefore to the ghost of which Doughty In India the ghost of a woman who dies in speaks. 325 (quoting Sir William Maxwell). col.THE LANGSUYAR. p. or opening her to hands. a hen's glass put under the armpits. p. Ymgebds ! Ymgebas ! a wailful woman. childbed is a very terrible demon indeed." Among the Malays. if a woman dies she is in childbirth. 305. p. 5 The souls of the devoted temple-women who die of disease. 21. Arabia he Doughty " heard scritching owls sometimes in the night then " the nomad wives and children answered them with in . 40. xxxiv. It is The hareem again. 4 6 Isaiah. 14. p. v. how "mocking " " said. This stops the dead woman shrieking. . col. p.. 1 Arabia Deserta> Skeat. 1. like the Lilith of Rabbinic tradition. and needles in the palms of the hands. seeking her lost child " through the wilderness. 38 . To prevent this beads are put in the mouth of the corpse. Ibid. Crooke. 1. 269.

" and so on. v. oil. 35 ff. have anointed myself.. drinking. 1. Ritualtafeln. or anointing or dressing oneself in company with another person without receiving or giving anything was Such ghosts are denounced individually enough. looked upon a corpse he rendered himself liable only 2 to be attacked by the departed spirit. demand the Even mere the rites which would give it act of eating. 2 On this col. p. and Tablet V. 58. have put on apparel. 1." and The " whether thou be one with whom 1 I have eaten food when I was Moreover. in three a long " paragraphs of four lines each at the end of incantation where all possible kinds of : spectres are exorcised Whether thou be one with whom on a day eaten. sharing of food. If an ekimmu which could find no in rest came back to earth been he might fasten himself on anyone who had some way connected with him in this world." " other paragraphs are similar Whether thou be one with whom I have entered and eaten. col. 164. I have " " " Or with whom on a day Or with whom on a day Or with whom on a day I I I have drunk. see Zimmern. . i. The chance or clothes during life constituted an act which gave the spirit after death a claim to return to its friend or even casual ac- quaintance to peace. if a man hungry. and the ceremonies prescribed to free the man from the ghost.XXXIV INTRODUCTION. 1 Tablet IV.

14. of Senn." the city. that they even went the length of deducing omens from the appearance of such a ghost in a house.THE GALLU. iii. it is is sexless. whether it was merely a silent apparition or whether it gibbered or uttered some words and awaited some response it foretold certainly the destruction of the house.. and in the latter case the . it headstrong bull. Hist. 8. . 1. 2 4 3 17. Ibid. Smith." 1 4 K. owner of the house would omen-text universal 1 die in addition. 114. 6. 1. 1. p. since it is once #//#. and night describes their actions over or under the bed. a devil which perhaps bull. G. for we find Sennacherib describing the hostile Babylonians as gallu limnuti. the great prowls about the streets of neither male nor female is 3 . col. be rewarded with their due after they have left the possessed man is not stated. the it Like the alu ghost. and apparently in fact. to The same bears witness the prevalence of the belief in to the lies. apparitions which the bedside where the come during man The them threat that is is held over the heads that of all spectres of this class until no rites shall be paid to Whether they are to they have departed.. " evil devils. The word used in classical Assyrian as a term of abuse. Tablet V. evil As a rule it was held to be an omen. XXXV The belief in the EKiMMU-spirit had obtained such a hold over the Assyrians. is The fourth spirit sometimes assumes the form of a described as "the 2 the GALLU.693.

is quite Another of LILU. the meaning. 2 The AHHAZU or " Seizer " was a demon of some kind. The is sixth spirit. descriptions of it fifth The like the other spirits. but little is demon known of its other characteristics. the RABISU. demons bore the and ARDAT LIU. and in the Series called by her name. there are special ceremonies to be performed in connection with certain mystic words for driving which are to be written on a stone and hung round the neck of a child. interesting names is The second 1 p. Of the three next. but we know nothing of its attributes. or "evil god. supernatural being is ILU LIMNU. or cane-brakes of the marshes. however. as its name implies. 2 Myhrman. as the text quoted above sets the hair of the body on end. . a lurking 1 shows. LILITU. " " ghoul triad of . for it is left indefinite. the LABARTU. which is here translated uncertain. and AHHAZU. which gives directions her away. 147. xvi. It is a female demon. and there are few." presumably a more general term. and the same may be said of the LABASU. Especially were children exposed to her attacks. which. p. the LABARTU has a whole series of texts written against her. the daughter of Anu.. if any. the trusted and accepted of Irnina.A. LABASU. Z.XXXVI INTRODUCTION. xxvii. and she makes her home in the mountains.

which occurs LILI. 1 But although there is no doubt that the LILITU was a night spirit. According to tradition she bore to spirits. ii. 25.e. ARDAT in undoubtedly the word from which the Hebrew Lilith was borrowed. Adam devils. "to be abundant. but such a comparison was plausible the evidence of the Assyrian word LILU shows that the face of it . This is the view held by Martin. it is improbable that the Lilith should have any real connection with The Rabbis naturally "night. If we are to find a Semitic derivation for it at all. and lilin (i. we can no longer accept what would otherwise be a reasonable derivation.LILITH. LILITU is Isaiah. the same word as the Assyrian LiLu). lasciviousness. and if it has not been taken over from the Sumerian. and find for herself a place of rest. p. Texles Rclfgieux." 2 The ARDAT 1 LILI differs from the LILITU in that her 2 Eisenmenger. The wild beasts of the desert island." assumed that there was such a connection. and on the Hebrew lailah. luxuriousness " and " lulu. which seems most probable. " 14." " lalu. wantonness. and the satyr the screech owl (JV^v) a ^ so shall rest there. . 413. but it is difficult to discriminate between LILITU and the third. XXXVII obviously the feminine counterpart of the first. it may be connected with lain. p. xxxiv. shall also meet with the wild beasts of the shall cry to his fellow ." The Rabbinic literature also is full of legends of her doing's.

which let These were the a minatory word. and the evil man. principal spirits. " unable to rest quietly until she therefore appears to have been the is satisfied. forced by her desire to roam abroad. The word ARDATU." a restless ghost that wanders up and down. I56. The Evil fall all foes is Eye a very real terror to the Oriental. were which the exorcist had to meet. xxvii. as has been explained above. the Evil Tongue. xxxii. 1 See See p. and she thus takes over the functions of the Hebrew Lilith. Witchcraft. She spirit of a woman. 1 In the explana2 tory text K. Antony. p. the Evil Eye. 2 . while the LILITU. which cast a baneful glance.XXXVIII INTRODUCTION. such as that which came to tempt St. relations with human beings are much closer. and In one of this use bears further the magical texts the sick man is described as one whom the ARDAT LILI has wedded. woman. personified as a demon in a Syriac charm: Evil Eye went forth from the stone of the rock. but they formed a single class of the powers of evil which might only attack man. mention is made of the ARDAT LILI that has no husband. always implies a marriageable testimony to this. although the female counterpart of the LILU. and it is probably she who gives birth to the ALU or devil half-human. sorcery. and it is even " The. was less its human in characteristics. half-spectre.

malignant and half good demons." Vol. " like And Ea wood hath seen this man and " " " Hath placed food at his head. 93. too. 3 the dwelling of the god was the abode of demons. 87. 4 This was a tradition which descended to the Arabs concerning the Jinn. or one possessed by Jinn. II.THE EVIL EYE. Doughty. ready to pounce on the hapless "wanderer. cut for poles " It hath bent his neck. Eisenmenger. XXXIX and the angel Gabriel met her." text in Assyrian about it : l There is a similar "It hath looked on the " traveller. 259. Gollancz. p. . 2 8 4 5 6 Tablet " U. i." Vol. Hath brought food for his body. Arabia Deserta. seize upon men. p. p. 1 H. it is servants of The Babylonian devils also dwelt in Eridu as the Ea and Damkina. Tablet XV." 2 possibly have an echo in the old Rabbinic tradition. Hath shown favour for his life. that the souls of the wicked The "evil man " may when they die are the devils which are in this world. vol. of which half are The Underworld EKURRA. and they inhabit the seven stages which form the edifice of the Under- world for a 5 : in passing is madman worth noting that the Arabic majnun. ii." 6 The lonely mountains. 427. Tablet " P. of Charms^ p. whence they went forth to Bel. Selection II.

" From amid the mountains it hath descended upon the land.. II. in " will " " " Evil Spirit of Lunacy." [O one of the charms against lunacy which the ground. 91. the mountain .XL INTRODUCTION. Series Ti'i. from the skin. and from stone (you will " pass on) to the mountain." 1 is Big-horned it There magic ends : certainly an echo of this in the Syriac lore.goat unto the fold it hath descended. from the flesh. and from the hair unto . 2 H. p. " With the ibex unto the Open-horned flocks it hath the fields not to return From "With descended. Amen ! Amen " ! The deserts and ruins were also favourite haunts of 1 Tablet III. from the sinews. were the home of many identified text spectres. and from the ground (passing) to iron. Vol. Selection of Charms. " " From the ends of the mountains land. This writing must be 2 " sealed. it it hath descended upon the " hath descended. Gollancz..] you needs go forth from the bones. " With the Open-horned unto the hath descended. : and from a recently we learn that Headache hath come forth from the Underworld. and from iron to stone. . "It hath come forth from the Dwelling of Bel.

2 3 Mas'fidi. and they into him and convulsed him. 599. and that it selects a deserted habitation because there are no to and one longer in it to keep it and force a way any amulets or charms. 318. as affording remote from mankind. in the desert and appears to travellers in a friendly 2 guise in order to make them lose their way. the owner will at once take steps to render it untenable by them and drive them forth with the help of the exorcist. iii. 139. XLI 1 The ghoul of the Arabs dwells ghosts and goblins. 98. also the desert dwellings far as the probable locality for all malignant powers. the spirit prefers a house if it can obtain it. vol. . Thomas o/Marga. ii. but on their presence there becoming known. were assigned A " : a certain man was passing at night along the road " " " " by the side of a had been a ruin upon him entered in fire temple of the Magians which for some time. p. the belief it is the traveller The occupation of ruins by spectres is a universal be explained by the belief that superstition. devils sprang out the form of black ravens. Prairies d'Or.HAUNTED HOUSES. p. Syriac story of the ninth century testifies to this " And while belief concerning ruins. or tutelary gods out. An inhabited house they may attack in temporarily. for we read For this reason and inaccessible mountains." 3 In an 1 See Tablet " B. and in same way in the Assyrian who is most liable to attacks. Budge." 1. p.

"Nor " male nor female are they. " " pity." mercy nor " " " Of these seven [the first] is the South Wind The second is a dragon with mouth agape That none can [withstand] 1 . Lady Matt. No wife have they. v. probably to be recited. .XLII INTRODUCTION. 2-5. " There are around best " certain spirits described as the Seven " whom is and welded into the incantations many poems were composed and spells. . 2 3 Tablet V. . Meux MSS. p. They They are as horses reared among the hills . Knowing hearken not to prayer or supplication. Ethiopic magical prayer written for 'Ahita Mikael the same " prescribes certain glorious names. i.. col. . iv. "at the front and at the it belief appears. " " But are as the roaming windblast. 2 In the (2) New into the THE SEVEN EVIL a great SPIRITS. 1. The Seven : ! known the Invocation against the ! Seven are they Seven are they "In the Ocean Deep seven are they " " ! Battening in Heaven seven are they. 216. 28.. Nos... for doors if thou wouldst enter into a house which 1 is old " or in ruins or unclean. Budge. no son can they beget neither . Bred in the depths of Ocean." Testament the Saviour goes wilderness and there meets the devil.

. " " " Tempests Dense clouds that furiously scour the heavens. Stalking at the right hand of the Storm-God.. .THE SEVEN SPIRITS. " Bearing gloom from city to city. a furious beast (?) " 11 After which no restraint " " " " The sixth is a rampant Which against god and king The seventh is an evil windstorm Which These seven are the Messengers of Anu. seeking rest and finding none. I will turn back .. Spirit The old Palestinian tradition of the Unclean them " : undoubtedly owes something of its origin to " The unclean spirit. 1." 1 These Seven Spirits constantly reappear in various shapes and forms in the legends of other Semitic nations.. the king. Rushing windgusts.. . . the deluge of the Storm-God. . darkness o'er the " " " Forcing their way with baneful windstorms. Tablet XVI. when he is gone out of " the man. casting brightest day.. passeth through waterless places.. he saith. serpent ... Mighty destroyers. that over the sky bring gloom. XLIII " " " " The That third is a g-rim leopard a terrible carrieth off children The The fourth fifth is is .. 13.

" " " " unto is my house whence I came out. " " " ' Seven accursed accursed sons of destruction ! ! de- 'structive ones. Then goeth he and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than himself J)1 . and cut and the sinews thereof. [For] the fold of brothers. ' they vanish as smoke from before the wind 'for ever and ever. 2 xi. eat flesh.' As soon as I saw it. 24. Amen May ' ! 1 Luke. And when he come. I prevented them from devouring. nor finish your God break your teeth. Selection of Charms. " " " " " and I cursed and bound them in the name saying.XLIV INTRODUCTION. of the ' Father. and may the veins of your neck. your way. May 'you not proceed on ' 'journey. sons of men Why 'do you creep along on your knees and move upon go on our " " 'your hands?' ' And they replied. so that we may and we crawl along " " 'upon our hands. I bind you " " " 'by that angel who judged the woman that combed '(the hair of) her head on the eve of Holy Sunday. H. . 'We hands. he findeth it swept and garnished. the Son. . and the Holy Ghost. that " " " " 'you approach not the sheep nor the oxen of the I bind 'person who carries [sc. . these writs]! you ' in the name of Gabriel and Michael. Gollancz. so that we may drink blood. in full. But a still more striking is evidence of the conservatism of Eastern tradition shown in a Syriac charm which " is worth quoting cattle.

And the man from his home. " . and confusion into the world.V As will be seen from the following excerpts from the Assyrian poems. like the For through the " And through the hinges wind they blow. disorder. portal like a snake they creep. 1. and from them It is come all hurricanes and tempests.THE SEVEN SPIRITS." 1. They give tongue like a pack of hounds. They make the chamber to stink like mice. bringing devastation in their train. They unsettle everyone that they may meet. 1 2 Tablet " C. wall and through the thickest Like a stormflood they can pass. " " " Driving the maid from her chamber. and to them is due the restlessness and desire for wandering which come upon men. . 11 They scour from land to land. Tablet V. And the son from his father's house. bringing unrest. XI. 213." 2 they who rush over a city on the storm clouds. the as time went on : Seven Spirits altered but little " " " They creep like a snake on their bellies. col." 1 " Over the highest wall. " Breaking through from house to house . them back. " " " No No door can shut them bolt can turn out. 25. i.

i. Knowing no mercy.. 1." Through the . 1." l The Syriac belief described above in their assailing the byres and stables was primitive not a late development.XLVI INTRODUCTION. col. " " Sumerian and " " gloomy street by night they roam. gibbering below. 14- . 26. ii. Tablet V. 1. in pieces on high. 10. " " They hunt the doves from their cotes. [Smiting] sheepfold and cattle-pen Shutting up the land [as with door and] bolt. they rage against mankind. They spill their blood like rain Devouring " ****** their flesh and sucking of violence their veins. iv. " They are demons full " Ceaselessly devouring blood. Tablet V. : Rending below. bringing destruction " " " " " They are the Children of the Underworld. its " And And drive the bird from chase the martin from hole. Loudly roaring above. 18. Knowing no care. its nest. 1. are the great storms directed from Heaven. They They They of the gods. col. they grind the land like corn." 1 2 3 4 Tablet IV. 3 are the owls which hoot over a city. Ibid." are the bitter venom They " " " feed on mankind like vampires. Tablet IV. col.

* Whosoever " " " " " ' May magnify my name. ' But unto king and noble pleasing .. There is a legend about Ura.URA. 'Tho' I. be angry or the Imina-bi gods bring havoc. which gives the vainglorious speech he made to Ishum : "Ura was angry. p.. 219.. Ura. In the house where this tablet is set.. appeased him That he abandoned [his wrath] . .. the plaguespirit. " " " But Ishum. ' " " * Yet the dagger of pestilence shall not approach " Immunity shall rest upon it. L. W. ' Whosoever my valour ' * Shall have none to oppose him The singer who chants it shall not die in pestilence. he rule the four quarters of the world shall shall proclaim the glory of .. The power and Ashakku. the fever - spirit.' 1 1 it. King. THE PLAGUE-GOD.. his counsellor. his speech shall shall escape be well- " * The foe scribe . And ' thus spake the hero Ura : " " " Whosoever shall praise this song. and determined " To ravage the whole world. First Steps in Assyrian.. . the plague-spirit.. XLVII of spreading particular diseases was attributed to certain demons such as Ura. ' In his shrine may plenty abound . who learns it from the " ' In the shrine of the peoples where he cries my name " " " ' continually 'His understanding will I increase.

See note to p. As auxiliaries to the spells magician would or use various mineral. portance and were probably endued with magical In many instances these are of the same power. . performing as he did so certain ceremonies. came to for advice. symbolizing did the cleansing of the man from the spell and this in and the presence of the great always remained by these means. which was sprinkled over the possessed person at the conclusion of an incantation. and gods. other plants. lx. reeds. animal. nature as amulets. the substances. and this is quite as intelligible as the use of water. according Ea the legend. 105. Of these the simplest was pure water. which he chanted. it is not so easy to see why such materials should have been 1 2 See p. or flour. since from the nature of them both they are obtained from the habitations of the But when we come to tamarisks. (3) CHARMS AND MAGICAL PREPARATIONS.XLVIII INTRODUCTION. or hair from beasts. and it is often easy to see how they have acquired their potency. which had a ceremonial imvegetable. Marduk. as it had a double meaning. god Ea. Meteoric iron or aerolites as 2 seem to have been used charms or amulets. and he was told to take water at the confluence of two streams and sprinkle it over the 1 man. whose emanation water and whose aid was invoked to In order to drive out a Headache Demon.

2 This use of branches in magic shows that the early inhabitants of Babylonia were in no wise different from other nations of were inhabited by principle in believing that trees or gods. p. IK adopted for magical purposes. 1019). and this shows that they were possessed of magical power. laxative. rudely drawn. Explorations in Bible Lands. 447. and it is on this spirits giving a sentient or perhaps divine nature to inanimate objects that so is many of the amulets can be explained. and a suitable expectorant in febrile affections of the lungs " (Still6. its medicinal products were used internally to cure " Manna is a the patient. XI. There firmation of this use of branches in Babylonian magic on a bowl from Niffer. The rest of the bowl is figure of a inscribed with a Hebrew 3 incantation to be recited. much later than these cuneiform texts.. 1 See p. The bowl is. Hilprecht. etc. and it is very probable itself was brandished aloft as a visible sign. p. 3 course. The National of Dispensatory. Maisch. Here we can see an idea similar to that of the use of water for just as so will magic. water contains the power of the god Ea. any piece of tamarisk contain the emanation in of the tree-spirit which lives in the sacred tamariskshrub. l A branch of tamarisk or the date-spathe were held aloft in the hand during the exorcism which was to repel the attacks of demons and lay them under a ban. holding up a branch of some tree in his hand. .Till: TAMARISK IN MAGIC. is 2 Manna that while a branch of the tree obtained from the tamarisk. in the centre of which is the a curious con- man. 23.

ii. E. 65. A In hawk. notably the raven and the hawk : " " " A In raven. Ed. sub vocc. One of the stories of Bar-Hebraeus relates " how in a certain village a troop of devils appeared in the " form of men. 599. For the quotation see p. Wallis Budge. the bird that helpeth the gods. G. 535$. p." 1. Post in Dictionary of the Bible (ed. my my right hand I hold . and they said to the villagers. that he may search for him. the Semites the raven was always associated It was one of the birds sent by Noah from the Ark. " a camel hath strayed away from us give us a man ' ' : " " ' they out a man to them to look for the camel." 1 Among forth with the supernatural. E. Hastings). and it is unlawful food according to the Moslem law. brought " he saw ravens flying about. 47. to flutter in thine evil face. xli. but they are driven forth by exorcism and take the form of ' ravens . p. E. p. Dictionary of Islam. A. and 5 in Thomas of Marga the same belief is testified to. 3 4 In the Syriac History of the Blessed Virgin Mary a certain young man is possessed by devils.' And when 1 2 3 4 5 Tablet "B. and he made his escape. vol. Wallis Budge. Hughes. Certain birds possessed supernatural powers. " left hand I thrust forward. A. Ed. . Behold. The Arabs consider 2 it a bird of ill-omen which foretells death and disaster.INTRODUCTION.

many villages Soudan If same view is held of the buma or an owl hooted over an Assyrian city it was 5 The supposed to be the work of the Seven Devils. xxxiii. 8. A. In very truth. 3 It was the emblem of Horus in Egypt.RAVENS AND OWLS. owl. 107. Budge. Budge. 18. p. Arabs of the present day consider the owl wraith of a to be the In Syria "an owl seeking her child. Nectanebus sends a drug to Philip of Macedon by means of an enchanted hawk. Egyptian Religion. 51. . as it is among the Dr. ix. 96. by reason of his night-long prayers. Stories of Rabban Hormizd. Folklore. Wallis Budge. vol. Budge informs me that in this On among in the more modern Semites. ed. See p. cccxci. " " these are devils and not men furthermore. See p. . 7 woman 6 Frederick Sessions. p. Syriac stories of Alexander. 2 The hawk is another of the magic birds of the East. heard hooting by a sick man is an omen of his death. E. p. the owl was a bird of ill-omen the Assyrians. p.' 1 Devils assailed Rabban-bar-'idta " the form of tried to "black stinking ravens which flew up and force themselves into his cell to destroy him. Alexander. Budge. 245. in how and it showed him a dream. LI " and went * * into the village " and * said. Folklore Notes. they in have lost no camel. No." 7 1 The Laughable Stories of Bar-Hebraus. p. which at once shows In the great a respect it was held. 4 the other hand. but were driven back to the sorcerer who sent them.

the lintel of the door I have " John's wort (?). 11. It is regarded by the Malagasy as a bird of ill-omen.LII INTRODUCTION. Leviticus. and this condition of ceremonial were largely used in cerewas laid on the beasts being A cleanness was imposed on the use of such beasts even down to the Middle Ages. or its hair are frequently mentioned. p. p. is and it called by them the " spirit bird. Tablet " B." for spirits.. . vol. 1 All three birds were night unclean to the Hebrews. 209. to be is an embodiment of and its they think hoot in the a presage of evil. Folklore. 34. " The Fleabane(?) on hung. 4 5 J)e Natura Animalium. (?). and great stress virgin. 72 if." p. 8 Animals and their hair monies. St. order to prevent the entrance of demons into the house the Assyrians hung up various plants near In the door. ii. young pig. The "virgin kid" was largely used ago in 4 by the wizards of a few hundred years making parchment to be inscribed with magical spells."' 1 James 2 3 Sibree. 15-16. jun. xxxvii. X. 137. caper the latch I have hung. xi. 2 presages evil. and wheatears on " With a halter as a roving ass thy body I restrain. The Book of Black Magic. a virgin kid. according to the Levitical Aelian also bears witness to these traditions by saying that it is considered by men to be a bird that law. Waite.

it evident that considerable importance is attached to it refers to it. or casting spells upon bewitching " In the Third Tablet of the series Evil Spirits. " is Such a story is found in In Eridu groweth the dark kiskanu" which for worth giving in full here. ed. particularly in them. 6. and although what is 2 not quite clear. their doings. 1.TRADITION IN MAGIC. Mackie. just as it In the centuries later." Dictionary of the Bible." 3 (4) TRADITIONAL FORMS OF EXORCISMS. LIII This custom has survived among the Jews of the present day. and made clay of the spittle. . 13. " took some part in the was used in Palestine a few New Testament it is said of Christ that He spat on the ground. ix. - See 10. 3 John. Spittle had great power in Babylonian sorcery. 1898. Hastings. 1 article "Amulets. Presumably the spittle ceremonial. M. p. and how they were the first to discover the beneficent properties of the charms which were the text which begins in daily use." men the priest claims that Ea has added his is spittle to his. who hang aloes or cacti from the arch 1 of the doorway as amulets. very fond of repeating in stories of The Sumerians were their magical prescriptions long traditional the gods. because of certain interpretations which have been suggested it : 1 G. and He anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay.

'From Ea Where its way is. " " " " " which seizeth on the hand The Of him whose face hath not been turned towards . . May May it an . "In Eridu groweth " " " 4 the dark kiskanu That springeth forth in a place undefiled. evil .LIV INTRODUCTION. [the " May Lady] mighty. (and) At the confluence of two streams . . (And) at the head of the wanderer have set (it). . " In an undefiled dwelling like a forest grove "Its shade spreadeth abroad. a kindly Spirit [Have gathered] Have performed this kiskanu. " The gods Ka-Hegal. and pure. may it retard its foot. . in Eridu "Is " " bountiful in luxuriance. earth there is its place." which has hitherto is among certain Assyriologists that . it [From where] he lieth. and none may enter " " in. " " " the Incantation of the Deep. [and over the man] "May stand at the side of the man. " That a kindly Guardian. Whereof the brilliance is shining lapis Which reacheth unto Ocean . . stand aside therefrom. Ishtar. . Shi-Dugal. . the son of his god. From the dwelling-place The explanation of this found credence " off. cut text it wise. its And the Couch of the Goddess Id home. from the mouth of the king restrain on the way. of Eridu . In its depths (are) Shamash and Tammuz.

set in the world beneath. it will be as well to examine the evidence in detail last . " In its midst is Tammuz. 386) differs somewhat from translation (Gifford Lectures. teeming with fertility." may be right in trans- . " In Eridu a vine grew overshadowing it . " between the mouths of the rivers on both sides. which spreads its shade like holy a forest.THE GARDEN OF EDEN. Pinches Sayce's bases his on that of Professor rendering 1887 : 1 Professor Sayce's latest p. p. in a holy place was brought forth " its root was of bright lapis. who draws a comparison between this and the Biblical descriptions. that in the Hibbert Lectures : 1902. Mr." Professor Sayce considers that Hommel " " " lating kiskanu palm instead of vine. . 237). but first it must publication of this text considerable additions have been made to it. " Into the heart of its house. as be remarked that since the has been mentioned translation in in the preface. LV it contains nothing it less than a reference to the Garden of Eden as was known to the Babylonians. " The of Ea was in Eridu. The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia (Gifford Lectures. hath no man entered. This view was originated by Professor Sayce in his Hibbert Lectiires (1887. Pinches respective books. As it is an important point to consider. 385) and The Old Testament in the light of the Historical Records of Assyria and Babylonia (1902. path " His seat is the centre of the earth (there) . 71). " his couch is the bed of the primeval mother. p. and this in their is still maintained by him and Mr. 1902. p.

" Mr.LVI INTRODUCTION. " " " " wherein grew a glorious a vine. " " ' No man its midst. and the peerless rivers (which are) mother of Tammuz. Pinches : draws the following conclusions from this text (a) That Eridu " was. and his path. which is like a enters its is forest. as a garden of Eden. whose connecting link with the above off. for it is described as ' " resembling " " white lapis-lazuli. to all appearance dark' may very reasonably be regarded as referring to its fruit. shadow extends. the beautiful " (b) stone of that kind mottled blue and white. seat is the (central) point of the earth. Its appearance is (as) lapis-lazuli. Strange must have been its appearance.' that is. for the adjective ' tree.' " on " " again phrases are those of an ordinary " incantation. " Incantation ' : (In) Eridu a dark vine grew. the " poetical lines is lost. the rivers. Here the text breaks and where it becomes legible. " * Which Its Its " " " ' Ae's path." The probability that it was conceived by the Babylonians " as a garden is strengthened by the fact that the " god Ae. " Between the mouths of the both sides. the glorious house. to the Babylonians. filling Eridu with fertility. it was made " * in a glorious place.e. i. planted beside the Abyss. its ' * To dwelling is the couch of Nammu. 'In * interior the Sun-god. filled the place .

53ff. W. the Tigris and river-god Nammu. who translates "grey blue. as to the meaning of kiskanu." considers that these colours refer to the fruit of the tree. H. 45. exact meaning is uncertain. added. Pinches. and brings forward in support of his theory that the vine is the only plant growing in the country with these W. too. plant or tree divided in the 1 " white.. " " by her fructifying showers. it was " represented as a place to which access was forbidden. or that the points of similarity are sufficiently marked to justify the comparison. and it " " dwelt the Sun." or Mr. 2 1 The The word.. however.A. Euphrates." (c) with fertility." Assyrian syllabaries into three classes. as an epithet of gold (see Delitzsch. flowed on both sides. 4. to the fertility that the two great rivers brought down from the mountains from which they flowed." " To complete still (d} " further the parallel with the Biblical Eden. First. LVII " " " was. the abode of the whose streams." and sdmi sami " brown. 11 for " man entered its midst. which Tree of Life. is used . making the garden ever-vivifying fruitful with his beams. sub wee). moreover. is The kiskanu " a /^ 2 salmi dark. ii." But I very much doubt whether * no in the case of the the words in the text will bear the interpretation which has been put upon them.THE GARDEN OF EDEN.B. H.' probably a name of Damkina.' as Garden of Eden after the fall. and has been is supposed to be the identified with the vine. whilst 'the peerless mother " " of Tammuz.I. " There.

H. which grows thickly like a grove by the river-side near Eridu in Southern Babylonia. and probably blue and brown. But the colours may refer equally well to the flowers of the tree or plant. Kew.LVIII INTRODUCTION. however. for it is wood any inference at all is to be drawn from its connection on this tablet (W. From the Astragalus gummifer 1 is obtained 1 "The source of Tragacanth had been known for centuries to " be some of the spiny species of Astragalus growing in Asia . ii. and no inference can be drawn from its position on the tablet on which the word separated from the eight species of vine by two words. 4) it is distinctly improbable that kiskanu means a vine. Indeed. three colours of fruit. since each of the eight species mentioned is marked "). We have seen that it is a vegetable. It is. W. of which there are many varieties. The text in question is a sick man. informs me that the of the of the Royal Gardens at description coincides with that Astragalus. and it now remains to identify this shrub. and the kiskanu is to afford the remedy his disease.A." and the Sumerian for kiskanu has no such specification attached.. Pearson. No. H. unnecessary to imagine a mytho- logical for for meaning for kiskanu. plant or shrub. identified by the three colours white. Mr.I. one of which is is-si sal-mi (" black occurs. and that the kiskanu is mentioned in the bilingual lists among plants of the vine species. if in Sumerian with a special sign for " vine.

" roots go deep into the earth. P. . in Professor Sayce's later translation. and has nothing All the principal species from which Tragacanth is obtained are natives of the mountainous districts in the East Asia Minor. .." But line thus running. 1 Still6. " His seat (there) is the centre of the earth. the water. etc. therefore. Felix Jones. ana apsi tarsu (1. and it was used by the Greek physicians as far back as the fourth or fifth centuries... to allay 1 cough and hoarseness and to promote expectoration. stiff.e. pinnate. the line i. 1642-1643. yellow. 2 Maisch.." or. 2 It is seems. whither it comes from Persia. closely placed." i. pp. about ^ feet in " leaves very numerous. No. " Again.. Persia and Kurdistan. The National Dispensatory. " Minor. smooth. Medicinal Plants. and Greece. Armenia.e." The Astragalus gummifer is "a small shrub. its is " nothing more than its seat is it the earth.THE GARDEN OF EDEN. Memoirs (1857). terminating in a very sharp point. the rachis very " hard." the " Its seat is the (central) point of the earth. The fourth line has been given a remarkable meaning by the totally unwarranted insertion which Professor Sayce was the whole first to make. Syria.. " and persistent for some years as a woody spine" (Bentley and Trimen. LIX Tragacanth. 2) cannot mean plan ted beside the Abyss. 73). which possesses emollient and demulcent properties. very probable that the kiskanu one of the varieties of astragalus from which Tragacanth is procured. spreading height " in all directions about \\ inch long." but is more probably "stretcheth out unto the Ocean Deep. of the word "(central). It is still to be obtained in the bazaars of Bagdad.4 2 - .

" 1. being always a place with a magical For instance. as Mr. the magician is elsewhere " directed to take water at the this confluence of two streams. 1. 66. of which the explanation is this. Pinches' trans" the peerless mother of Tammuz." in the line lation " In its midst are Shamash and Tammuz. this where two streams ran one significance. whatever to do with the o/z</>aA. but have a purely ceremonial meaning. the rivers which are mentioned to have nothing do with the River with Four Heads of Genesis. ." 1 Tablet U P" (Vol. The gods plucked into the plant near to another. AA.o<? 7779. and at the confluence of two streams to bale up (?) water. namely. Further.LX INTRODUCTION. that the kiskanu grew wild. he is to incantation." Mr. presence of a river does not presuppose the presence of a garden. Pinches' arguments may thus be met one by one : Garden of Eden there is absolutely no reason to believe. 2 Tablet VIII of the series LUH-KA (Vol. Besides. as Professor p. and with l water perform " a purifying take an earthen or. and the natural (a) That Eridu was as a interpretation is the one to follow. There is no reference at all to any garden in the text. 31. II). 238). Sayce originally suggested (Hibbert Lectures." vessel which hath come from a great kiln. there are no grounds for Mr. again. Pinches would have (b] The us believe. " II).

pointing to its . there is still no proof that the kiskanu it was the Tree of Knowledge. from an earthly spot in order to heal his patient therewith.THE GARDEN OF EDEN. its path is that of Ea. that is. the explanation a twofold combination of the above. (c] The mention " in its Tammuz midst of the presence of the Sun-god and " does not by any means imply the existence of a divine garden for their habitation. The magician intended to imitate the gods and pluck the kiskanit. attainable obviously in In the two last cases it is clear that a place by mortals is intended. must be the second and absurd. just as near water. and it would be straining the whole idea to narrow one ill-defined and vague instance down as the Biblical tree. locality is the all and the texts are if same in all three of the same class. Three explanations of this line are possible. implying that it thrives in the Sun. that has an entirely mythological reference. in which case the gods mentioned are some form of tree-spirit. since the spirits is belief in tree- general in early communities. just as the gods. to such a if Secondly. is and so also is it the Eridu text. If this be the case. however. so also third. it which is follows that the first are the Rivers of Eden. that to it lives still less can it be referred the Tree is in Genesis. did in times long past. is very special case the explanation be purely physical. Probably. whose example he follows. and merely the description of the ordinary characteristics of the plant wrapped up in theological language. LXI Inasmuch as the instances. first.

that suppose that any is referred to the kiskanu is certainly not a vine. " Heart-plant" compare the description of the Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Assyrischen Mediztn. that they divine association and connection is 1 whence their power should emanate. obvious that the phrase cannot refer to Eridu." (W) The last point. " that no man enters its midst. 1 As parallels. p." as the text itself says. it is difficult to force a passage through. since this was a city of human habitation. being probably nothing more than a flowering and perhaps thorny to no reason shrub. charms in these incantations should have some the same. . since it is is similar used merely intended to explain the origin of its So that the last point power magic. and herein lies the interpretation. it is remaining support for the Eden-theory. mentioned above is the only in Now.LXII INTRODUCTION. (Kiichler. which grows like a forest" or "grove. and that to other plants its association with the gods in incantations. divine connection by reason of its peculiar habitat and The case with all magical plants used as position. Either by reason of its thick growth or from thorny character. and no man can push his its way into the depths of its thickets except with extreme trouble. or both. that there is no mention whatever of a garden and . and therefore it can " only refer to the kiskanu. is the one point of similarity which this text bears It has been shown above with the Biblical Eden. 9) and the Legend of the Worm (quoted below).

and Their actions stamped the prescription as infallible. might have a divine model to is This all that is meant. . 50. any more modern magician or priest. vol. created [the Earth].nt. and performed with it certain ceremonies.THE LEGEND OF THE WORM. and there is absolutely no reference to any Garden of Eden. Cherubim The without real explanation of the text is perfectly simple straining after Biblical comparisons. so that treating his imitate. ii. Ttxts. the existence : of every tree therein. river. The Heavens the 1 Legend of Worm. the tree of life. grew in Eridu when the gods were nearer to mankind than in after it was they who originally plucked it for use from the place where it grew where two medicinal streams met. I may cite the Legend of the Worm. pi. the tree of knowledge of good and evil or its fruit. As another instance of the fondness of the Babylonians for going back to the most primitive periods for their models in such matters. days. the four-headed the presence of the serpent. and sanctioned the repetition of the ceremonies in later days. in patient. The &isanu-p\3. LXIII In all this text there is no mention of any of the following characteristics of the Biblical Garden of Eden the planting of a garden by a god. The text is published in Cun. which has been hitherto unknown 1 : " " After Anu [had created the Heavens]. part xvii. according to tradition. and the and the flaming sword.

By repeating the story of the creation and subsequent action of the original the magician shows that he clearly has knowledge of the name of his enemy and his methods. . Before Ea came her tears What wilt thou give me for my food. The Rivers created the Canals. Came the Worm and wept before Shamash. scented -wood. What wilt thou give me to devour ? : ' ' ' ' I ' will " " And give thee dried bones. . . " " " " " " The Earth created the Rivers. Let me drink l The incantation is really one which was written for people with toothache. 4. The Marshes created the Worm. xii.' . And set me on the gums That I may devour the blood of the teeth. ' " " " " " ' Nay. which was believed to be due to the gnawing of small worms. The Canals created the Marshes. " " " . always a fundamental principle in magic. he may then proceed with " So must thou say this " his instructions : : O Worm ! May Ea smite thee with the might of his 1 " fist ! Compare Ecclesiastes. ' ' ' ' " ' among the teeth. what these dried bones of thine And thy scented -wood ? . to me. . And of their gums destroy their strength Then shall I hold the bolt of the door.' " . and Worm.LXIV INTRODUCTION. .

. and it is hoped that the information therein given will induce the student of comparative folklore to investigate this It will. there is every reason for believing that we may ledge shortly attain to a tolerably accurate know- of the ceremonies. the reader will be able to glean an idea of the scope and contents of one group of Sumerian magical texts. and oil on the tooth of his patient. LXV and chanting the incantation three times. From the facts stated in the above pages. of course. he rub a mixture of beer. and spells which the Sumerian sorcerer employed in dealing with credulous clients some six thousand years ago. but with the publication of new texts and further study. enchantments. a certain plant probably must after of a pungent nature.CONCLUSION. that the exact meanings of certain words are still obscure. be understood important subject.

.

.

PQ .

.

ki .MA . . tu na - e - - ALAD la IO.BAL . . MULLA-HUL GIDIM-HUL A-LA-HUL MASKIM-HUL DINGIR-HUL E-NE-NE-NE su-nu lim-nu-tum HUL-A-MES SU-MU ana zu-um-ri-ia a-a tt-hu-ni NAM-BA-TE-MAL-E-N E a-a u.ni IGI .tu] .ia .) i - bat - ma [MU] UN - - zu - al MU alu - UN - SI IN - NE zu mad .iz - DINGIR-NIN-GIR-SU ilu LUGAL - GIS-KU-GE lu KAN-PA - - el ku u - ta - ma a2 - ta 1 5.ni.NE UTUG-HUL E-KI-TUS-A-MU ana bit sub-ti-\ia a-a i-ru-bu-ni} NAM .TA di - .BA .mi . .MU ana pa.MU ana u-ri-ia a-a \ib . .ni NAM .TU .BA .NE . NAM -SUB sip - MU -UN ina SI -IN - SUM .BAL .E .NE NAM EGIR-MU ana ar-ki-ia a-a zY-/z'-/^-^'NAM-BA-GIN-GIN-NE E-MU ana biti* -ia [a-a i-ru-bu-ni] NAM-BA-TU-TU-NE * UR .lam .E .LA .NA - 5 . - *SIG GA ID - MU da - KAN - GUB ziz mas be si dum kak - ki i - a - a li .ma GAL .nu .HUL .TU .bal .$ttit* ftmmttu (PLATE I. . Eridu - ina na - di - e - a a .

.611 omits. My fence may they not break through. . . .. Fiend. : . . . 35. .. . . . . Nor Into follow behind me.. By Ningirsu. bi-ti. my may (c) Traces of preceding lines on 35. evil Ghost. May a kindly Guardian stand at my side. master of the sword. . they not enter. .314. .. evil Devil. . 9. . evil ! Evil are they Unto my body may they not draw 15. Before me may house they wreak no evil.611 (a) EN (3) . nigh. 1 . . When I perform [the Incantation] of Eridu. Evil Spirit. I learn and 5. God." (PLATE I. . mayest thou be exorcised ! 10. . . ana-ku (d] [DINGIR-SILIG]-MULU-SAR ME-EN ana-ku (/) e-a (h) TE-MAL (g) (<?) IN-TUR-RA-NE (*) IN-GAR-RA. evil evil Demon.. . EN . .) . When I perform the Incantation . Into my chamber may they not enter. . ub (?)-ma (?) (j) 2 3 K. . . . .

ZI AN nis - NA PA - [Zl] KI - A KAN - PA \same(e)\ lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta a] - nis irsitim{tim) \lu-u-ta.LIL .NE . e-ri. 20. 224 and K. 224. K.A .AN.) MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA BAR-KU MU-UN-NA-TE-ES ana 1 ameli mut-tal-li-ku 10 ina a-ha-ti it-hu-u 3 6 7 9 K.KIN . 8 DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME 7 -A sa SU-NA -GIG-GA 9 la-bar. amelu bal-tu^ i-nar-ru LA - HUL IK - E TU - GIM MU - UN 6 - DUL - LA a-lu-u lim-nu sa ki-ma su-ba-a-ta i-kat-ta-mu GIDIM-HUL MULLA-HUL SU-NA BA-NI-IB-DIB-DIB-BI e-kim-mu lim-nu i-kam-mu-u gal-lu-u lim-nu sa zu-um-ra DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME BA-NI-IN 35. be-el ma-ta-a-\ti^\.KUR . K. z 4 6 8 10 224. 224 omits. K. IB. bi-ti.NE MULU .4 DEVILS AND EVIL KAN - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.LA LUGAL KUR .GA . 9.EN . - NE NE ra l NE - MASKIM Urn - HUL - A - MES - nu is bi su nu ti su nu E-A E-KUR-TA -tu bit* ekurri it-ta-su-ni su-nu E-A-MES DINGIR .A - - KAN - EN su 25. K. K.turn la-ba-su - zu-um-ra - u-sam-ra-su - LIL - LA EDIN sa NA ina NI KAS - KAS ES - A - AN li-lu-u si-rim it-ta-na-as-rab-bi-tu (PLATE II. 224. ta.314. ul. hi. K.GE E . 224. 224. 9.NE .MES sa ilu bel mdtdti* mar sip - ri su-nu U-Uo HUL A - EDTN-NA - MULU-TIL-LA BA-AN-GAZ ii-tuk-ku Lim-nu sa ina si-rim^ 30. su-ba-ti. 224.RA . . 224 adds A.314.ma INIM - ta INIM E - - MA - UTUG - - HUL . K. K. K.

The The evil Demon that like a cloak enshroudeth the man. sedu utukku rabisu rabbuti sa ana nisi pl ribdti ittanasrabbitu. Evil fiends are they 25. Tablet " R. " who roam about the desert like the wind. (PLATE II. v. III." fiends prowl . 35. sunu zakiku muttasrabbituti following passages " Devils and Evil Spirits. The 30. 40. Lord of the ! World." see Jensen.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. Kosmologie. By Heaven be thou thou exorcised ! exorcised! By Earth be PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL Incantation : SPIRITS. evil Ghost. p. On the meaning " Underworld. 11. ii. TABLET 20. The Phantonrof Night abroad.. and Jastrow." 1. about the broad places for men ibid. evil Spirit that in the desert smiteth the living man. spirits. i. vol. The Hag-demon (and) Ghoul that smite the body with sickness.) b that in the desert roameth Unto a the side of the wanderer have drawn nigh. 185. "The great demons. : : . 6. the evil Devil that seize upon the body. They are the Messengers of Bel. 11-12. and " . From the Underworld* they have gone forth. p. Religion. "They are the roaming stormwind Ekurru. sunu." that col. Tablet " N. b Ittanasrabbitu for the meaning of this word compare the Tablet V. 558. sa ina sirim kima zakiki ittanasrabbitu.

BI-TA is-ku-ni im-ta li-mut-ta ina zumri^-su SU-NA GAL-LA-NA BAR-RA-NA AS-HUL ar-rat li-mut-ta* ina zu-um-ri-su ib-SU-u GAL-LA-NA HUL 50. sa .RI .GE .) DEVILS AND EVIL SU SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.GE KA-MU-UN-DA-AB pa -a 12 ^ .TUR . E [ - A ? ] DINGIR ilu HUL - IK - - E t lu lim nu .MA - [MULU]-TUR-RA GIG SU-NA . EME h-sa-a BA-NI-IN-DIB-DIB-BI ~nu sa u-sab-ba-tum LUGAL be - .GIM .nu . IN-GAR-RI .NI - IN - GAR . ina zu-mur mar-si^ is-sak (f}-nu 55. AZAG . 4O. 5g u - pi .HUL .HUL v w IO HUL UH(?)-SU UH(?)-RI-A GAR-SA-A UH(?)GAR . NAM-TAG-GA lum-na ar-na* is-ku-ni SU-NA GAL-LA-NA 1 ina zumri* -su UH (?) NAM-TAG-GA im-ta se-ir-ta* MUH-NA GAL-LA-NA : e-li-su ib-su-u HUL-A i 5X^ MUL tT Si 9 s* li-mut-ta* - is-ku-nu - : MU-UN-GA-GA HUL IGI HUL KA HUL EME .UN . .ES is-ku-nu - mar-sa zumri* -su HUL NAM - NE - SUB BA 3 SU ina - NA GAL LA - NA ma-mit li-mut-tum zumri* -su ib-su-u U-MU-UN-HUL-A 45.AB .RA a-sak-ku^ - NA ina - MI . GAR. . .HUL. .DA . u-a ki-ma kar-pat sa-har-ra \irtt-tunt?\ u-sa-\al-ld\-mu *n GAR-SA-A . ..su - turn sa u - kas - su - u 53 60. .HUL -GIM -MA MAL(?) lint . SU-NA lim-nu* MI-NI-IN-GAR-RI-ES 1 zumri' -su u-mu-un-na-a ina is-ku-nu^ NAM-TAR-HUL-BI-TA nam-ta-ra lim-na ina zumri^-su ib-SU-U SU-NA GAL-LA-NA UH(?). DUG -SIR -GIM (?) MU .. 'A UH(?)-ZU kis-pi HUL-BI-TA lim-[ni~\ .

z 4 6 47. 224. turn.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. 7 47 8 9 8 5 2 > nu. zu-um-ri. A 45. . ban of evil upon his body. Enchantment. .852 translates this line \_amelu lim-nu] pa-ni lim-nu pu-u lim-nu h'-sa-nu lim-nu. lord of . K. the evil god. K.852 omits. ni. 47. sumed the spittle. he whose face is evil. hath settled on his body. . 224. . evil curse Evil (and) sin on his body they have cast. Casting a woeful fever III.852. on his An An An An evil disease evil evil body they have cast. I 3 5 K. evil spell. . evil that have closed The The baneful witchcraft which hath seized the tongue. na. hath settled on his body. Which rest on the body of the sick man a which like a clay vessel hath con. he whose mouth is evil. . sa. etc. ka. TABLET 40. witchcraft.852. Line doubtful. 47.852. 47. for this line \im~\-tum sir-turn. si Venom The (and) wickedness have settled on him. 10 [mimma II 47.852. a 12 47. Evil they have cast (upon him). 47. and for UH (?) -RI-A reads UH (?) -A-RI-A. plague hath settled on his body. venom on his body they have cast. . sorcery. 224. and all evil. he whose tongue is evil. . all n The enchantment and the mouth. 50.852. *>5 Evil 54 55. BAR-KU.852 translates this line \kts~\-pi ru-hu-u ru-su-u up-sa-se-e lim-nu]. 47. 60. 51 man.

LU 2 BI 64 ra-pa-as-tum ana amelu su-a-tum 65. su - nu lim - nu - ti 10 na as - hu GIS-MA-NU GIS-KU-MAH AN .GISGAL . GA - E GA-E GAR - DINGIR .ES ina har-ra-nu i-si-ru 1 MULU .sal-pit es-ri-e-ti 1 I - sa ina zu-mur mar-su s ba-sa-a TU - DUG - GA " DINGIR a - - EN - KI ilu - GA - - GE a* ina e mat li .an GAL .AN . 5 KASKAL-DAGAL-LA-TA-GIM BA . rabu(ii) - E-a TU - AZAG - GA su - A A - - NI - TU ana MU te - pur .GAL -N UN -NA ME .AN .DA . - AZAG - GA - NI - KA .GA MULU MULU DINGIR .) ZAG-MES HE-IM-MA-AN-HUL-A MULU-TUR-RA 6 SU-NA GAL-LA-NA mu.A - - NI lu 5 MU ana MU ik - GAL ri - LA is ik - rib - su el - bi - ia - (PLATE 80.EN ME .EN 3 3 GA-E MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR ME-EN TUR .EN .GAL e-ri SU MU kak-ku si-i-n-11 sa na-sa-ku ilu A-nim ina katd n -ia .KI .8 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.su belti 4 - A - NI - MULU - - TIL - LA - A - NI - - KU - ru us su ana bul lu tu 7O.UN .NA .AZAG GA .SI .RA mar .in - E - E-NE-NE-NE HUL-A-MES HE-IM-MA-AN-SIR-RI-ES-A-AN 85.MU ana pi - GAL ia LA is - NA kun pi i - su el lu UH (?) AZAG GA A - - NI \lu UH (?) MU - GAL ti - - LA is - - NA NA kun i - mat - su el - ~\ana im - ia - kun - MU .LA e - - ni NA kun ta a el - lu a - is KA 75.GE MU . III.DAM.Si4l . it i EN-GAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GE ilu MU-UN-SI-IN-GIN-NA is - &1~C.

resteth (PLATE III." it is clear that this is a wood. .852. a-me-lu. b S. 15). turn." Neither are. si. weapon of Anu. 46-47 " Seven (p.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. the powerful z . si-ra. 47.) Though that which sick man 80. \_a\-na-ku.996. Nos. . The man of Ea am I The man of Damkina am I ! On ! The messenger of To revive the ( T-I Marduk am a ) - I ! sick man. 35. ii. and the best Semitic word to compare with is the Syriac 'ara (Brockelmann. He He He He hath added his pure spell to mine. Worterb. 429) meaning "to smite. S. Lexicon. The 1 1 T- great lord Ea 1 hath sent 1 me 75. 70. a). S.61 1. ." Eru (GIS-MA-NU). 996. images of ^rw-wood. 85.." . Yet by the magic of the Word of Ea These evil ones will be put to flight. Chald. 996. which may perhaps be the Chaldee r'sas (Levy. " tamarisk. 224. . probable. . 996. S. Possibly either for ru'ut-su (" his spittle ") or from the root rasdsu. S. 1. The I tamarisk. 3 4 5 7 9 II Translated on 47. 996. VII salme eri. hath added his pure spittle to mine. a Russu. From Zimmern's Ritualtafeln. It occurs it frequently in these texts. 6 8 10 38. sa . mes-ri-ti. however. TABLET III. NA. 47. Ea. . .852. . " limbs. . hath added his pure voice to mine. be-lum 35. and not a wooden object. 156. 47.852 K. be-lu. . c 996 has mesriti. 65. p. be- . hath added his pure prayer to mine.594 8. on the body of the b Had power to destroy temples. 47. the high road have attacked this man.852. ni. 259.611.852. ellu.

N[AM: BA-HUL]-E-NE I04-IO5. ba. na-gi-ri Kul-la-bi 1 ana lit-tal-lak ba-la-ti-ia u sa-la-mi-ia arki^-ia UTUG- * SIG-GA ID-ZI-DA-MU MU-UN-DA-AN-GIN-NA im . 47. 47. 8.262.BA .BAL .10 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.GE NAM -SUB ilu ^ (AZAG-GA 5 MU . .NA . 47. IGI-MU for AZAG-GA.ni -ia a - se-e-du dum .852. EGIR-MU * NAM-BA-GIN-GIN-NE E : E-MU - NAM-[BA- TU-TU]-NE UR - MU AN - NAM . DINGIR-DUB-SAG-UNUG-KI * LIGIR NAM-TIL-LA SILIM-MA-MU EGIR ilu KUL-UNUG-KI-GE GIN GIN - MU - - NE 90.262.A.SIT 1 dup-sar-ra-tum* sip-tu sir-turn' sa A-ra-al-li-e ellitim(tim) ina pani-ia* i-man-ni* DINGIR-NIN-GIR-SU 100.AN .HUL NE NE NE EHUL. LUGAL GIS-KU-GE - KAN-PA UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL GIDIM HUL MULLA . 8. 8. ki.ki ina la - ku 3 ALAD. z 4 6 K. ID-GUB-BU-MU dum-ki ina MU-UN-DA-AN-GIN-NA su-me-li-ia a-la-ku 3 DINGIR-NIN 4 -AN-NA SAR-AZAG DUP-SAR-MAH ARALI .KI .TUS: A-[MU a.852 inserts NA.BAL NA KAN - - NE E .* SIG-GA la-mas-si 95. NAM-BA-TU-TU]-NE PA ZI ZI KI - A [KAN - PA] 1 3 5 K. K.H[UL MASKIM .UN . ar-ki.MU .HUL] DINGIR .262.852. rat for ra-tum.MES 10 SU-MU NAM-BA-TE-MAL-E-NE 11 IGI .

. i. List.e. a Dubsag-Unug-ki. Into my may they not enter. 3.937-3.UTUKKI LIMNCTI. v. TABLET III. " my hands I May the god In Kullabi. nu." . 8. Reciteth a purifying incantation before me. evil ! Demon. evil God. A kindly Guardian marcheth on my right. my chamber may they not By Heaven be thou thou exorcised ! exorcised! By Earth be 8 47. Evil are they. evil Fiend. fence may they not break through.I. 41. i-na pa-ni-ia. Ningirsu. 10 MES-MES according to the text.938) is kudmu and mahru. 9 11 K." " chief. the mighty Scribe of the Underworld. me may house they wreak no evil. follow behind me. Nor 105. mayest thou be exorcised Evil Spirit.Uruk translated : DUB-SAG (Briinnow. b I. My Into a.A. 14. a Dubsag.262. after the patron of For my life and health follow me. see W. b Nin-Anna. Evil Devil." For Kullabi or Kullaba. By 100.852. master of the sword. evil Ghost. Nos. Unto my body may they not draw Before nigh. A kindly Spirit marcheth on my left. 95. enter. hold. 8. " Lady of Heaven. "first. g.262. II 90. DA. K.e.

A - DA - NIN-KUR-SIG-NUN-[ME-UBARA E-NE] PA NUN . AZAG - GA - - [A - - GA [A NI UH MU MU GAL . 2 4 3 6 47. GA-E MULU-TU-TU DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-[GE ME-EN] GA-E MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR [ME-EN] GAR . 224.TIL . . DINGIR-EN-KUR-SIG-NUN-ME-UBARA E-NE DINGIR- e. g. GE.MU GAL . h.LA . 47> 8 5 2 > a-me-lu. 224. i. K. . mut-tal-li-ku li-in-[na-as-hu'\ 1 47.LA . ra zi - bi su 115.NA] (?) . EN DINGIR-EN-KI E-NE sa DINGIR 7u su-nu sa ilu su-nu : d.. ru.. ? IGI-MU-TA [AN-NA KAN-PA zi KI-A KAN-PA] NAM-TAR AZAG GAR-GIG GAR-SA-[A GAR-HUL-GIM-MA] nam-ta-ri^ a-sak-ku ma-ru-us-tu \up-sa-su-u mimma\ SU GI-ES ina lim-nu MULU-GISGAL-LU zumur* ameli*- PAP-HAL-LA-GE 5 A-NA . .KU] EN-GAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GE - MU-UN-SI-IN-[GIN-NA] 108.KI . . INIM - INIM - MA UTUG * : - HUL - A - GE l c. . TU KA - AZAG GA GA - - A A - NI [NI AZAG - TU .MU KA .GA . .LA .ME NUN . .RA .[GE] .MU NI GAL - [LA - - NA] GAL LA - NA] 1 10.852.12 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . UH (?) MU AZAG UTUG-HUL . . f.852. b.NI MULU ..A . K. MAS KIM lu . . zu-mur.TUR .A .[NI .NA] - A-LA-[HUL GIDIM-HUL MULLA-HUL DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL] - GA . ki. .

and Be removed from the body of the wanderer. Of Nin-kur-sig-nunme-ubara are they.A. a NUN-ME = . an Demon. e. . 108.013).UTUKKI LIMNUTI. ( ) . are they ! ! f. DINGIR-NIN-KUR-SIGNUXME-UBARA is read Ninkum (Briinnow. 69. No. and it is possible that this is the same as DINGIR-EN-KUR-SIGNUNME-UBARA (Briinnow. i. Of Adapa.I. No. Of Ea are they. According to W.*:. 11. am the sorcerer-priest of Ea. .]-KUR-SIG (t-si-mu)ilu Us-mu-u sukkalli I/W EN-KI-GA-GE. [DINGIR . hath added his pure voice to mine. b See note to 1. art evil evil . . hath added his pure spittle to mine. hath added his pure prayer to mine. of [Damkina] are they Of En-kur-sig-nunme-ubara a are they. May all the evil pestilence. Whether thou Or an Or an . fever. God or an evil Fiend. the ruler of Eridu. Incantation c. Ghost evil Spirit or an evil or an evil Devil. the minister of Ea.e. Be thou removed from before me By Heaven be thou exorcised! thou exorcised ! By Earth be sorcery. 56. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL : SPIRITS. fiend ! 115. d. List. /.833). h. 13 b. He He He He hath added his pure spell to mine. 2. 1 10. TABLET III.. ii. pain. g.48. I am the messenger of Marduk b To revive the sick man The great lord Ea hath sent me I .

I2O.GE lu - [KAN . BA-PA KU (?) .E . NA - AN GUB ik - BI EN - KA ri - SAR - - BI lip a-a (PLATE IV.ma* alu hu [E a] NAG-DUP ra-am-ku . .NE . pa-sa-hu ik-\kalT\ TUR (?) RA (?) mar . .) - ka lu kis su pa - dir INIM - INIM - - MA - UTUG TU KI - - HUL GA - - [A - KAN] - EN a 130. . TU NE-IN si-pat .su ina 135 A-GE BA(?) GE(?) GAR TAG I-LU 140.. E - as-kup-pat A . GA - MULU [DINGIR . sa Eridi a-na-ku .KU ana biti ina e - ri - bi DINGIR-BABBAR IGI-MU-KU DINGIR-SIS-KI [EGIR-MU-KU] ilu Samsu ina ilu pa-ni-ia Sin ina ar-[ki-ia~\ .14 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.GAL nis iJdni pl - - GAL ... SU-MU NAM-BA-TE-MAL-E l -NE [TA-GUB] 2 BAR-KU HE-IM- ana zumri-ia a-a it-hu-nu ina a-ha-a-ti li-iz-ziz ir-du-ni* : EGIR-MU ZI : a-na ar-ki-ia a-a NAM* 5 [BA-GIN-GIN-NE] DINGIR .PA] u - rabilti pl - - ta - mu - - [#] 125.EN E - - TU - SURRU sa ilu MAH - - GE] si pu sa - an gam .

852. 47. Shamash (is) before me.) PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS. 224 omits. 47. they not follow after me. TABLET III. I am am the sorcerer-priest of [Ea].] 140.852. mah. K. 224. the magician of Eridu. the Great Gods may they be exorcised in a ! 125. .852.852. 2 3 4 5 6 47. . I-RI-PA HA-BA-RA-DU-UN. 47. u. Unto Sin . u-tam-mi-ka . a 47. May May By they get hence from near me. zu-mur-ia. 1 K. Unto my body may they not come nigh. Incantation I : 130. May May he not be held his fetters bondage. that thou mayst depart . behind [me]. The threshold the house on entering (is) . 15 1 20. . ! be loosened (PLATE IV.UTUKKI LIMNIJTI. [Lines 131-138 much broken.852. " ! "By the Great Gods I exorcise thee.

715. ? IGI-MU-TA ZI AN-NA KAN-PA 2 4 [ZI KI-A KAN-PA] 1 47. TUR - RA - KU su z TE ina - MAL te - DA - x - MU - NE - ana mar - 3 hi e a SAG MULU .ni MULU-TU-TU biti si i DINGIR-EN-KI-GA ME-EN . 715.KU 4 - SU-US-GAR-RA-MU-NE ka-ti ina 6 kak-ka-du^ mar-su* * ina um-mu-di-ia UTUG- SIG-GA ALAD.1 6 DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. 145.SIG-GA * DA-MU KAN-GUB UTUG-HUL TUR-RA lu-u A-LA-HUL GIDIM-HUL MULLA-HUL DINGIR-HUL 155. 715 and 47. GA-E 12 MULU-TUR-RA-KU TU-MU - MU-UN-NA-AN sip - ana ku ana mar - su turn . S.. 3 5 S. and 47. it. .TUR RA . GE. ka-di. . MASKIM-HUL NAM-BAD LIL-LA EN-NA KI-EL-LIL-LA EN-NA AZAG NAM-TAR-HUL-HE-A mur-su mu-tum 1 lim-nu li-lu-u li-li-tum* a-sak-ku nam-ta-ru 9 ? IGI - - MU ina - TA - E ia - TA is 10 - BA tu - RA - E - dup 11 pir GA-E pa . S. . DINGIR ilu - NE URU ' - GAL ID - ZI - DA - - [MU] \id\ Nergal ina IB im ID - - ni - DINGIR till - NIN GUB me BU ' [MU] ' ina - su v - - 7 It - za - MULU 150.852. MULLA-HUL UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL GIDIM-HUL MASKIM-HUL] [DINGIR-HUL TUR-RA NAM-TAR LIL-LA EN-NA KI-EL-[LIL-LA EN-NA] 13 AZAG NAM-[TAR-HUL-HE-A] 165.852.852. 47. kad. 715... S. sa. .852. for ka-du. E-NE. l6o.

or evil pestilence.852. who [recite] the incantation for the sick man Whether thou be an evil Spirit or an Or an evil Ghost or an evil Devil. 47. E-NE KI-EL-E-NE. 165. dum-ki i-da-a-a li-iz-ziz. a kindly Guardian stand at my side. Be thou removed from before me! 6 i-da-a Line translated on 47. tu. tlu 8 47. or fever. 150. Or Or Or Or Be an an evil Ghost or an evil Devil. It is am the sorcerer-priest of Ea. 7 S.852. I draw near unto the Whether thou art an evil Spirit or an evil Demon. ri. 145. or evil pestilence. 9 11 47> 8 52.852. or Phantom of Night.852 omits this line. of the house I I Out 1 go forth ! (For) 60. . se-e-du [_se]-id dum-ki la-mas-su dum-ki dum-ki la -mas-si . III. 715 translates \a-si~\-pu sa E-a[ana-ku]. or disease. Wraith of Night. When When I lay my hand on the head of the sick man. 715. or Phantom of Night. 155. evil God or an evil Fiend. 2 12 47. Or sickness. ta . 10 8. 13 /. 47. thou removed from before me. S.715 . Ninib (is) at my left hand . .UTUKKI LIMNUTI. or death. u-tu. [Or an evil Demon.715. sickness. sick man. May a kindly Spirit.852: and on 8. Or Wraith of Night. evil God or an evil Fiend]. TABLET Nergal (is) at [my] right hand. or death.

EN RIG GA sa - - E ilu ME . MULU (PLATE V.. .852 inserts MULU.) - GISGAL LU DU DINGIR - RA - NA BA .852. . GU . . me-su-u .GAL .EN ku sa GA . MULU-TUR-RA NAM-TAR MU-UN-DIB-BI NA-AN-TA mar-sa eli-su 1 . BA. .. .a .ni - - - - - . . . 2 a si MAS 175..E ilu . . . 3 47.852. tar for ta-ri. . " 47 4 85 2 ma-a-lu. .1 8 DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.NE MU [NE] MULU-TUR-RA-KU ZU ZU 6 NE MULU TUR RA KU SA la ma . . .. . SAR - MULU - - TIL - LA bal KALAM - - MA mdti . sa nam-ta-ri* sub-turn - is-ba-tu-su* a-sak-ku 80. TE MAL E 6 . . .di ia ina mar su bu .LA GAL lit - URU A GIN . . .GIR a-si-pu KA alu SU-LUH-HA NUN-KI-GA Eridi sa pi-i-su 3 . - 1 - - ID - SU mes - GIR ri - - BI BAD su ina - BAD - DA - - [MU ku - - NE] - 8 ti - pu 11 uk - di ia 185. AZAG ..RA - [AN-TE-MAL-DA] BA ZI - RA - AN - [GE - - GE - E - NE] PA] AN - - NA - KAN - PA ZI KI A [KAN - INIM INIM MA DINGIR -ID ana - UTUG - HUL - [A KAN] I/O. - MAS mu pu . . A DINGIR-EN-KI-GE MULU-TUR-RA *SUD-*SUD-DA-MU-NE me-e* t7 "E-a l mar-su ina sa-la-hi-ia 1 47. 47. . . mut-tal-hk a-lu ..

10.) the man. sorcerer of Eridu whose mouth is purified [am I]. 8. K. " learn. I I compose his limbs. 8. By Heaven be thou thou exorcised !] exorcised ! [By Earth be Unto (PLATE V. I]. was the mother of Ea. 47. List No.852. The sick man upon whom sickness hath seized. ..852. Incantation : Of the goddess Id a am I. according to Briinnow. [am 175. 8. 185. Fever (hath taken up) its seat upon him. sa.852.852 and K. 1 80. of the god (?) . 6 7 47. . 224.262 PA-DA-MU-NE. 47. DA-MTJ. J0. NAKBU for E-a. When When When I examine b the muscles of the sick man.262. 6 8 10 K." . come not nigh. sprinkle the water of Ea on the sick man.262.. A-MES for me-e. SPIRITS. Get thee hence ! / By Heaven be thou thou exorcised !] exorcised ! By Earth [be PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL 170. A A A sorcerer that giveth life unto the land. 47. b Lit. .223. TABLET III. a The goddess Id. potent wizard that patrolleth the city. 9 11 K. the son of his god. tus for tu-su.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. When I draw near unto the sick man.

996 inserts TUR-RA-NU-DUG-GA. UD. 224.KAR . A HA-AN-TUM IGI - U - SU 8 - SUB . mar sa 2 ma GU - sa - di - ia MXJH e - MULU li - TUR - - RA - GE ina alu DE sa MU si - NE - mar si 3 : - e a : NAM-SUB NUN-KI-GA si-pat 4 - Eridi ina na-di-e-a SUM-MU-DA 4 - MU * NE - UTUG 195. 47. $0. .RAB . 3 4 35.61 1. . UH(?)-ZU UH(?)A-RI-A GAR-SA-A GAR-HUL- .611 omits. .2O DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. MULU - HUL HUL KA-HUL-A GAR-SA-A 9 UH(?) -HUL EME-HUL GAR-HUL-GIM-MA 1 47. MULU - TUR - RA tna - HU 1 - LUH - HA - - MU - - NE - mar TE 1 sa - gul lu ti ia MULU It .852. 8. . 8.GE KAN .KAN KI-EL-LIL [ME] 5 - DINGIR-RAB-KAN-[ME-KIL] MULU-LIL-LA KI-EL-GID 7 6 - DA . i-na. 2 K.RA NAM-TAR-HUL-IK AZAG-GAR-GIG GAR-GIG GAR-SA-A GAR-HUL-GIM-MA [SUR-AS]-SUB 20O. . 5 7 ME S.GUB UTUG-HUL DINGIR . 8 9 S.it TUR RA - - KU RA ina 1 - RA - DA - - MU - - NE - 90. - * SIG - GA ALAD A-LA-HUL SIG GA DA .852. 996 inserts us.ME DINGIR . 6 K.262.RAB GIDIM-HUL MULLA-HUL A DINGIR-HUL - MASKIM-[HUL] - KAN . si. . is omitted on 35.996 GIM-MA.

Or an evil God or an evil Fiend. or a Gullutia. Or Handmaiden of the Phantom. When recite an incantation over the sick man." 11. Or evil spell. 46. 11. see pi. Or evil pestilence or noisome fever. SUR-AS.I. When perform the Incantation of Eridu. its iv. U-SU-SUB is probably to be translated harbasu. etc. ii. or any evil.. tam-tum the si-i gal-ta-at ("the sea heaves"). When subdue the sick man. a kindly Guardian. It is more probable as the magician reduces the strength of the sick man (cf. b 200. and thereby that of the devil in him. be present at my side. r Or Phantom of Night or W raith of Night. b A-HA-AN-TUM is doubtful A-HA-AN = nusu (Briinnow. Whether thou art an evil Spirit or an evil Demon. the following line). 26 (4).704). but here the translation "when I have shaken the that just man" is unlikely. 11. 1. so will he frighten into subjection the evil power which has possessed the body of the patient. Tablet " O. or sorcery. where har-ba-su is certainly to be restored as the translation of U-SU-[SUB]. From W. Or an evil Ghost or an evil Devil. TABLET a III. or evil tongue. which should read SUR-AS-SUB A-HA-AN-TUM U-SU-US-SUB. Or Hag-demon or Ghoul or Robber Sprite.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. 11-12. 46.su-ru-ub-bu-[u~\. . (?) or terror. Or pain or sorcery or any evil. The meaning of .A. and compare pi. 102. List No. I I I I 195. evil mouth. Restore the first characters. Or headache or shivering or Or an evil man or evil face. 21 190. When bring low the strength of the sick man. SUR-AS-SUB is translated //'-'. vol. 31. galdtu "quaking" (whence sick meaning of more common meaning of "quaking evidently has with fear"). In Devils and Evil Spirits. 168-169. May a kindly Spirit.

GUB NAM .RA . .a GIS-MA-NU CIS KU MAH AN NA GE . KI - KAN .MU .GUB BU-NE-EN GUB BU BA LU - a - sar az - ziz 12 - zu la ta - az - za - zi 13 1 47. MU-UN-DA-AN-GAL ka - u - su - rat ilu E - - a8 - ina ti - ia ba - sa. GE.DA u . 47.AN MU DA GAL - SU-MU MU-UNna-sa-ku GIS-PA-SANGA PA-AN-GAL-GAL-LA - SU-MU ka-ti-ia - DA AN - GAL rabi-tu - 9 a-ra sa par-su ina SU 215.852 translates: sa ilu Dam-ki-an-rta ana-ku.22 DEVILS AND EVIL ZI SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.NE .AN .UN . 2 3 47.) 205.UN .852 translates : sa tlu Ea ana-ku.852.DA .US EN . ?-LA IGI-MU-TA AN-NA KAN-PA ZI KI-A KAN-PA INIM - INIM - MA MULU UTUG - HUL - A - KAN l EN (PLATE VI. IGI - MU - NAM zumri - BA - TE - MAL it - E hu E - NE ni ana ia a a - MU EGIR MU - KU KU ar - NAM NAM ki - - BA HUL GIN il - - - - BA - - GIN li - - NE NE nu a 10 I - - na ia a a ku 220. 3 2 GA-E DINGIR-EN-KI-GA ME-EN GA-E MULU tu u-a DINGIR-DAM-GAL-NUN-NA tu-u sa tl ME-EN 4 GA-E MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR ME-EN "E-a 1 TU-MU 5 TU DINGIR-EN-KI-GE sa ilu TU-TU-MU sip-ti* sip-turn Marduk TU-TU DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR-GE GIS-HAR DINGIR-EN-KI-GE SU-MU 2 10.

23 Be thou removed from before me By Heaven be thou exorcised By Earth be ! ! thou exorcised ! PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL Incantation : SPIRITS. tas-za-az-zi for ta-az-za-zi.852.) of Ea am I. Unto my body may they not draw nigh. My My 210. 47*852. my hand I hold. 205.852. let them not set themselves 220. Nor follow behind me. date spathe. 47.852 translates 47. The man (PLATE VI.594. /. 8 ^ 47. ana-ku. 4 5 . : Marduk 47. spell incantation is the incantation of is Marduk.852. [u]-sur-tu 47*852. zt.852. 13 47. The messenger of Marduk am I. The In 215. 38. The man of Damkina am I. \_gi~\-sim-ma-ri sa par-si rab-bu-tu ina ka-ti-ia na-sa-ku. ti. . On the threshold where I stand. Before me may they wreak no evil. the spell of Ea.852. 12 47. TABLET III.852 translates 47*852 omits. of Anu. The Ban of Ea is in my hand. a-a ir-du-ni. . there stand thou not! ilu 6 47. . te-e sa i!u marsip-risa Ea. the powerful weapon In my hand I hold . The tamarisk. Where I stand. .UTUKKI LIMNL'TI. mighty in decision. /. ilH 7 9 10 11 Ea.

KI - TUS .RA .) ku ana mar $a ina te 10 - hi - e - a DINGIR-EN-KI LUGAL ZU-AB-GE GA-E NU-UN-GA-HE-A ' f /w E - a sar ap - si -i ia-a- si } L U. A-HA-KI-KU ina alu MU-UN-NA-RI u Su-ba-ri - KAN-ME-EN a-na-ku - sa Eridi ri-hu-u - GA-E MULU-TUR-RA-KU - MU .TU .DA .sur-an .ni .AN bu la ZI TU .24 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.AN us - - DA .MAL - ana (PLATE VII.RA .MU a - BA .TU .U la - NE EN - sar - sa - bu tu - - us - sab - KI 225.UN NA AN TE . MULU-TUR-RA-KU TE-MAL-E-NE-MU-NE GAR-GAR-RA-E-NE te-hi-e-a GAR 7 .TUS . - AL - GIN - A - BA la - - RA AL - - GIN - A a KI - sar al ku la tal lak TU .KU a - BA .is .A .KI 8 ana mar-sa ina mimma $um-su Eridu i-pa-as-sa-hu MULU-TU-TU a-si-pu NUN-KI-GA-GE sa MU-UN 9 -UD-DA ME-EN ib-ba-nu-u ina alu ana-ku NUN-KI240. [EN] GAR-GAR-RA GAR-GAR-RA GAR-RA-E-NE GAR-BI-KI GAR- wtu-ni-ih minima sum-su mu-pa-as-sih^ mimma sum-su sip-ti-su sa ina mimma sum-su i-pa-as-sa-hu 5 EN-GAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GE GAR-GAR-RA GAR-BI-KI GAR-GAR-RA-E-NE belu GAR-GAR-RA a 6 rabu(u) sa iiu E - (ditto) 235.MU .NE x sar ir - ru - tir - ru - ub 2 ZI AN - - NA - KAN PA KI - A - KAN KAN 3 PA INIM INIM MA UTUG - HUL - A 230.

235.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. sick When (PLATE VII. 230. Begotten in Eridu and Shubari. [Incantation : ] He He that stilleth pacifieth all to rest. there sit thou not Where I walk. do. GE. there walk thou not! Where I enter. 47. mu-sap-si-ih. 4 6 translates [nis same]e 3 lu-u-ta-mat 47. do. 47. do. He will pacify everything.852.852. sah. May 1 Ea. Pacifying everything. all his incantation. and pacifying all. /*'- 47. whatever it be. z le. That is by the Great Lord Ea.852 lu-u-ta-mat. 240. TABLET III.852. When I draw nigh unto the sick man. King of the Deep. Where I sit. #. nis irsitim(tim) * 47. u . 9 47. ' do. 8 10 47.852. 25 225. that pacifieth all.852. whatever it Stilling all to rest. I be.852 inserts BI.852 inserts xu. there enter thou not By Heaven be thou exorcised! By Earth be ! ! thou exorcised ! PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS.) I draw nigh unto the man. safeguard me : 47. 47. 47> 8 52.852.852. ha. 47. am the magician born of Eridu.

Marduk - mar - Eridi mur-sa - su-a-tum .26 DEVILS AND GI EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. Id lit e el - \li\ . DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR DU NUN-KI-GA-GE GIG-BI tlu . . INIM 26O. ... - MU - EL si - - E - NE - DUG lu - - GA ki AB - par ia ul lu 1 bi . DINGIR -ID ilu NIN be - A-GUB-BA LAH-LAH-GA agubbe alu - ..] DINGIR ilu - NIN - A a - HA - - KUD - DU tlu hat A [mm] . GI - SIS NUN HE - - KI l - GA alu - GE ES 7(?) IGI - Eridi - MU - [KU] EN - LAH lu - - LAH - - GI - ana pa [ni - i}a u ka - a a - an [Hiatus of about four lines. - ka - a na ia 5 kun AZAG - GA 3 - MU 4 SIG ma . . INIM MA [UTUG HUL - A - KAN] EN DINGIR-EN-KI LUGAL ZU-AB-GE ilu DI-PA-[DA] - .. . ... - E E - a sar ap - si - i a - ta \a\ GA - MULU - TU a - TU - URU arad ZU ka ana ku si pu su-me-li-ia ID-ZI-DA-MU-KU GIN-NA-AB ID-GUB-BU-MU-KU DAH-AB 265.turn KA TA DUG 6 .e - GAR a - RA - - AB AB ta ka el - lu - ana su kun - KA KA - MU - KA i - AZAG elli GA - ZU 2 GAR pi * - RA su - pi 270.GA a - ellitim(tim} - dum - GA mi - AB - ik MU pi - HE ia - EN SILIM MA AB - ki - bit sul Urn - ME 275. 245. ina im-ni-ia a-lik - ina - ia-ru-us - TU - MU - TU a - AZAG - GA - ZU te . . 255.

p. 265. left . 1 38. 47.. a). March thou on my Be present* on my Add thy pure spell unto mine. bu sa.852 . son of Eridu. thy pure voice unto mine. 541. a ardsu = Syriac era\ "met" (Brockelmann. la. lams-.. 224. Lexicon Syriacum. 255. May the . . [Hiatus of about two lines. el-li-ta] 3 K.. Rm. Make fortunate the utterances of my mouth. of Eridu Stand continually before me. . to see the magician. am thy slave. Add 270. 28. 2 Rm. Lady of pure waters. 6 541. 224 and Rm. Anu. Rm. 541 inserts AZAG.. K.] (May) Nin-akha-kuddu. 541. du-urn. King of the Deep. 260.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. sister of . 275. [remove] this sickness. el-li-tu. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS. ana for a-na. Id. . . Rm. Ea. Ordain that my decisions be happy. . . 224. TABLET III. incantation : O I.. 541. Marduk.594 has here tir. 245. right hand. 4 5 7 K. ti. Vouchsafe (to me) pure words..

* SIG .GA * HE .28 DEVILS AND EVIL GIN - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.GAR .ia la - Us - \liui\ DINGIR-MULU-BA-GE ilu NAM-MAH-ZU /# io HE-EN-IB-BA - a - me - nar - bi ka - life bi MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI 295. IGI - - TAG - GA - MU HE EN - SILIM MA - AB lim amelu a lap -pa - tu* Us MU .TA - KA .EN .DUG . KI - GIR - NA - - MU - - GA lu - AN - - SI - - IL e ma SU 1 al la ku us - lim - MULU (PLATE VIII.GA lik-ka-bi ana pa-ni* -ia e-gir-tum^ damiktim^tint)^ BAR MU - TA SU - SIG - GA HE - EN - DU - DU ana ar-ki* -ia u-ba-nu - damifytim(lim} lit-ta-ri-is UTUG lu - *SIG u7 - GA - MU dum - KAN ki - - ME at - EN - - se - e - du 8 ia ta* ALAD -*SIG lu - GA - - MU - [KAN si ME] - - EN - u 1 la mas dum - ki ia at tu DINGIR ildni pl SILIM-MA-MU DINGIR-[SILIG-MULU-SAR] - mu - sal li - mu mu iht Marduk 290. KA-TAR-ZU - HE-EN-SI-IL-LA li - \amelu\ 10 su U da - li - ka lid - lul U GA-E MULU-TU-TU URU-ZU KA-TAR-ZU GA-SI-IL-LA u a-na-ku a-si-pu arad-ka da-li-li-ka lud-lul TU EN 11 [INIM - JlNIM - MA UTUG - HUL - [A - KAN] [EN A-AN-NA] A-RI-A-MES DU KI IN-TU-UD-DA-MES .) 280. KI-GIR e - GIN-NA-MU SILIM-MA * HE-[EN-SILIM-MA]-AB sa - ma tal - lak ti .

UTUKKI LIMNUTI. And I too. K. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS. man whom I (now) touch be blessed.T. 224 and Rm. 224. 6 D. 8 Rm. me may a lucky finger be pointed. TABLET Let III. 541 omits. 10 K. a-mi-lu. da-me-ik-ti. amelu. 241. id for e-du. K. pant for pa-ni. 541. K. [Incantation in the : They are that which] was spawned Creation of Anu. a-me-lu . Oh that thou wert my guardian And my guardian Spirit O god a that blesseth. 541. 11 D. 2Q me be blessed where'er I tread. 224. Perform the Incantation. 541. turn. 224. .) 280. a The plural here must be a scribe's mistake. K. Thy power shall god and man proclaim This man shall do thy service. 290. /. 1 2 4 5 7 K. 224 and Rm. 3 D. Let me be blessed.T. Genius. 271. 271. ri. the magician. K. ! 285. Let the (PLATE VIII. thy slave. and D. Before After me may lucky thoughts be spoken. 271. Marduk. 38. omits this line.T. where'er my path may be . Children of the Earth they were born. ! 295. 224.T.594 224. Rm. arki for ar-ki.

I (PLATE IX). - na GAL - ab [na rabta~\ [Hiatus of several lines. .[su] Nergal - DUG-KURUN-NA GAZ-ZA-GIM HAR-SAG-GA .ni hi-pi-ti MA 25. DINGIR-GIR BA-AN-DA(?)-TIG-IM-MI-[IN-GAR?] ilu u .] 20 . kima kar -pa ka. - (?) . ta - - ri - - ti UM - ME GA LA se - SIS - A It - sa mu a - - nik - ti \inut - ti] ARALI ina - ra - al - li - e URUGAL IO.COL.. 1 EN A-AN-NA A-RI-A-MES DU [KI IN-TU-UD-DA-MES'] sa ri-hu-ut A-nim ri-hu-\u mardni pl irsitim aldu] ilu UMMEDA sa 5.la - \ku\ . - DA - - MA . ..UN . ...GI .LAH .LAH . ha (?) - sar (?) su . nu .na .ra. LA - AS - ina kab rim - KA - GAL ina DINGIR a - BABBAR \erib - SU ilu - [A] - bu - id Samsi\ TAK TAK - DU - DU \sihirtd\ ab 15.. .DA - BI MU .kan .[E] ma - ma a ta ana a - ti it - ta - na - al..

* They are that which an evil foster-mother [hath suckled]. . . . In the tomb [ are they]. A small stone A large stone [Hiatus of several lines. : Incantation They are that which was spawned in the Creation of Anu. [Children of the Earth they were born]. 15. forth]. hath brought 5. . like a shattered wine goblet . I (PLATE IX). 2. Their .] 20 Nergal they have subdued.COL. In the Great Gate of Sunset [are they]. . In the Underworld 10. probably abortions. 25. From land to land they roam. [ are they]. .410 has i (instead of DU. 1 a I. .. which is apparently the better reading from the catchline of the preceding tablet). They are that which a woman in travail [ .e. . . K.

pu - ana - irsitim(tiin) . E - SU su - KUR li MU - - DA .ma .RA .E-NE pi i - LU im - IN GE .a - - MA tu MU i - - UN - - RA - RA - E NE mi nar rum su COL. GAR - ERIM MA pit - SAG tu - - DU i - ina li - sit - ti .] .DIB .E . .NI . ir - si ti ul [Hiatus of several lines. DUP-SAR-MAH si - ba - lum Be . GIR se - KUR e - - RA RA GE GE NU NU - MU UN - UN ul . - E-UR la mas ta ki A .lit - ri dup - - sar - [ . KI - EL ar - A - NI - TA - l BA - 2 RA - - GIBIS - - NE - da - tu ina 3 - GURUS id 30. - IN-GE-GE. .tu U-GAL-GAL-LA-A-MES UTUG-HUL NIG1N-NA-MES 8 umu (mu) rabuti SAG - pt u-tuk-ku lim-nu-tum sa-i-du su-nu - CIS sa KALAM ma .DIB a -pa BI - um . .rum BI NAMSAB is - BUL ina TA ri - BA su RA - - GIBIS el - - NE - su ru ab - u se - lu u NAM-HU si - U-KI-* SIG-GA-BI-TA BA-AN-RA-AN-RI-RI-E-NE - nun tu ina kin - ni - sa u - - sap - ra - su GUD al 40.32 DEVILS AND EVIL DAGAL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.NE i - sab - bi - tu me -ra sab - bi .lu - u BA - - RA - E - NE - ina - bit mu - - ti sa 2 u - se - su - u DU E AD - - DA 4 - A - NI a TA - BA - RA - E NE - ma TU-HU su * 35. . .AN . . . II.bar.ti ID - ina - - ti - si 7 -na - NE i .GE . .TA e - sa u se el.6 su - u AB-LA-BI-TA BA . KUR - RA DUG ilu SAR GIM DINGIR-NIN-DU-U-NA 5. - - a ra ina bit bi^ su u se .

$u. Sending the man forth from 30. Foot earth [they cannot .589. their cotes.. I 40. Hunting the pigeons from 35. abi for a-bi..589 omits.] 1 36. The paths of earth [they cannot . TABLET IV.589. The land like a bowl Beltis.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. 33 Driving the maiden from her chamber... .. 2 3 4 5 6 7 TUM.. COL. 36. 36. They are the evil spirits that chase the great storms. TI.589.. II. In the enclosure 5.589 inserts is. Bringing a blight on the land. 36. Making the swallow fly forth from its hole.. his home. .589.. Driving the bird from its nest. 2.589. Without mighty scribe . su\_-nuT\. 36. Expelling the son from the house of his father. K.. to ?] ?] [Hiatus of several lines.. 36..578 inserts //after du. 8 36. Smiting both oxen and sheep.

.) sa 5. Ill wanting.[GUB .DA . KI - GISGAL LU DU DINGIR [RA - NA] ameli r... su-pu-ra - i . .BU . KALAM MA - GIS - RA-AB ma-a-tu . .EN] sar iz 2 - zi - zu la ta - - \_az zi - iz~\ . ZI DINGIR-PA-TE-SI-GAL-ZU-AB NU-[DU-DA] A-AB nis ilu . .. (?) - GAL[GIS SAGIL]-GIM MU-UN-NA- \kima dalti ti\ - me-di-li - it- ERI - A ME ali - GIM - MU kn - UN it - GA ta - GA - - E - - [NE] - ina 20. E-NE AMAS IN i .34 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. IV.RA . .] COL. GIS - ki via - li - na as ki - \im~\ GAL A - SIR ti GIM - MU UN SUR SUR - E - [NE] - ina dal ki ma ma - si - ri it - ta - na as- la \lu\ GlS-ZA-RA ina sir * IMI-GIM ki - MU-UN-ZA-LA-AH-HI-E-[NE] sa - a - - ri - i - \zik (?) - - kti\ DAM 25. IN . .r-ki KA-BA-RA-AN-ZI-[ZI-E-NE] ameli is u-sat-\_bu-u~\ [The whole of Col.AN . tar-ba-sa . GE MU-UN-LAH-[LAH-GI-ES] ina su-ki sa-\ku-uni\-mi ina mu-si it-ta-na-[al-la-ku\ TUR 15. . . la - - bu - ut - te - e - MULU (PLATE X.NE . UR - MULU - KA BA - - RA AN [NAM - - NE] - as sa ta ina ut li ameli i tar \ru u] DU DU-UB ma-a-ra MULU ina b. GUB-BA-NA a - mar su] \ili BA . SILA SIG-GA . .

Maqlit. ilu la iba > u. By the e god Patesi-Gal-Zuab. v. it is possible that there is another meaning for it besides " burning.332. 121." . "a snare" (Levy." Cf. Chaldaisches in a Kulu Worterbuch. Keils. TABLET the IV. 33. literally " Great Ruler of the Deep. " to steal. set. The land [as with door and ?] bolt they [shut up]. Through In the city like a snare a they are 20. 4. Cf. ii." which does not seem to fit here. 2. also Haupt." and Syr. 35). Cf.857. son of rt. sirri. p.. i. [Smiting] sheepfold and cattle-pen. Through the door like a snake they glide. " and so in a passive conHeb. az. p. K. and GAR-ME-GAR." birki. Sumerian which are both rendered by kulu in these texts groups (ME as here. 350). Cf. Sumer. " a i. See also Tablet V.8).578 adds K. i." jugation. (And) concerning the man. Syr. Ill is wanting. sir (v. 2 Sam. Chief of the Sea. d Snatching the child from the loins of a man. 1 z K. ?iai*tha t hinge. (PLATE X.) 5. go by c stealth. As there are two different (Tallqvist. 35 15. yithgannebh. Estranging the wife from the embrace of a husband. his god. Tablet V. 5. gloomy street by night they roam. IV." d e " knees. " to go stealthily. [mayest thou be exorcised]. kulu sukun-ma no god can escape "). the Chaldaic kola. 42). 4. b Ittanaslalu : manma (" Set a trap that ^/ saldlu. p. wind they blow.] COL. Akkad. b like the Through the hinge 25. vol. 14. xix. [The whole of Col.g'nab naphsheh.UTUKKI LIMNOTI.

.AN .. EN EN - E - ANA KU - - GAL - - TA NI KI - DAGAL - KU CIS PI - GA A - NAM un - . - . - RA su AN la - DA te - - US rid - EN - [a - na ?] - . di hi 2 KI - [A ina ID] DA .GE s>) BA .AN . is - be-lum is-tu same(e) rabuti pl irsitim(tim] kun~\ .ib - - DINGIR GAL GAL LA E t.TU -NE - sar ir\ - ru bu - la tir - ru - - ub BA 15. .RA .. HA-BA-RA-DU-UN nis ilani pl rabuti pl lu - u ta - - mi - - ka at tal lak INIM - INIM - MA UTUG - HUL - A - KAN 25.DA-TU . ZI 1 A - [AB] ki - - BA - GE tarn - BA tim - RA AN - - - E su rib - la - te . rapastim(tim) u - zu - \su EN-GAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GE ANA-GAL-TA KI-DAGAL-KU [be ilu lum~\ rabu(u) E-a \irsitim(tim) rapastim(tint}\ [Hiatus of several lines.DA na-a-ri la - AN .AN-DA-TUS-[U-NE-EN] - sar us sa - - bu la tu - \us - sab\ - IO. KI TUS-A-NA a - BA-RA-.. [Kl] [a - AL sar] - GIN il A - BA la - - RA la - AL - GIN tal - [A] l kit lak KI [TU-TU-DA-MU]-KU \a - BA-RA.BUR DA PAL bir - RI te ki-bir tap-pa-as-sir-su - KIR ina 20.36 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . " NE GE - KAN tarn - RI - PA jA.] .

him pass not ! By the Great Gods I exorcise thee. entereth. ra. b his boat.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. 4. 4. ! That thou mayest depart PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS. 37 Where he standeth.857 uses the I. Incantation : The lord from the broad heavens unto the wide earth [inclined his] ear. a seated. thou not ! a [Where] he goeth. 25.. . a there enter thou not ! [Unto his ] pursue him not! b On the bank of a river loose him not ! In the middle of the sea over 20. K. first a K.e. The great lord Ea from the broad heavens unto the wide earth [Hiatus of several lines.857.] 1 2 K. there go thou not! [Where] he 15.857. al. is a there stand thou not there sit ! Where he 10. 4. person. TABLET IV.

en - nu u - at ta MULU \lu - EDIN - NA ina] .sal . .GAL 3 . . . . NE NU-DUL-LA KAN-ME-EN kat-mu at-ta [lu-u sa ina si-e-ri\ na-du-u e-pi-ri la MULU-EDIN-NA 50.ti ka mu -u- turn li(f}-pi-tum DINGIR-NIN-UK : DINGIR-NIN-ME ilu DINGIR . DINGIR-NIN-KI-GAL [NIN-A-ZU] al-ti ['"'":] DAM DlNGlR- A 40.E . 1 - GIG ka-dis-\ti\ ana - BAD A . GIDdM lu-u KUR-TA 5 /fe GIBlS IB - IB ME - [EN] e-kim-mu sa % is-tu-u irsitim(tiui) il-la-a-\ku at-td\ MULU-LIL-LA lu-u 45.[GA] . - BA ri KAN na - ME - EN u sa e IS - du - u at-ta MULU-EDIN-NA BA .ku .AZAG .38 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.NE DAK . . . NU-MU 2 -SU-NAG KA-NU-MU-UN-[ ]-IB-[PIS?] pl .li ir me ul ul u [su ?] DAK .KI . irsitini(tini] NU U 35.mu . KI - KI-NA-A sa - NU-TUK-A la KAN-ME-EN i-su-u at-ta - li-lu-u ma-a-a-al-tum - EL /// - NU u UN (?) ZU - A - AN la - KAN mit - - ME EN - ar - da - turn - la turn at ta GURUS \lu - IDu id] - NU la E 7 KAN- ME- EN - lu mus SUB si - te . KAN-ME-EN si-e-ri\ lu-u sa \iiia MULU [Some lines wanting. ina su-ba-ti in 4 ra-ba-\ti\ 'In sub-turn 6 - el-li-\tmri\ .] .

UTUKKI LIMNUTI. r.744 saldsu = " to do three Cf." probably something Legend of the Worm (vol." From the parallel passage in the previous line it evidently has the meaning of " marrying. They pour 40. .. they utter no shining abode forth . 6 45 744.744 for this has su-ba-a-tum rab-ba-a-tum." probably here with an ulterior of.." and possibly affords a clue to the interpretation of the Hebrew sand in Esther ii. a Ninkigal. 45. . the (?). LAL-E. sipti III-su b ana eli tamannu(nti). 9. art a ghost that hath come from 45. . spells. 45. 39 . 26... MULU has .. lamddu = Hebrew jyada' " to know. Ninme. Whether thou the earth.. The first half of the line refers to libations as offerings. 45.. 50. . that [Some lines wanting. . lieth dead uncovered with earth. Or Or Or Or Or a phantom of night that hath no couch. TABLET earth harlot IV. ii)....744 inserts UN. the wife of [Ninazu]. 45. in the desert. b a man (that hath died) unmarried.. lieth one that one that dead in the desert. Unto the 35. c Mustennu = "one that changes the condition like the .] 1 2 4 5 7 45. no water.. . > ilu ilu 3 u . . times.. RA. The hand of death (?) Ninuk. " to learn. In a Jpfty.744 translates this line 45. a Usalli[su ?] for reciting incantations." meaning.744 inserts LA. Lamittum . a woman (that hath died) a virgin...744. Or one Or one that in the desert . (and) .

COL.DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. MU-PA-DA sa - NU-TUK-A su-me KAN-ME-EN la - e-kim-mu za-kar i-su-u [DINGIR] - RAB - KAN la - ME - KAN turn ME ME - - EN EN EN [///] u bar - [DINGIR \lu - RAB u - KAN la ME] bd\ A - KAN su - - - - [DINGIR 20. [MULU \lu-u\ GIS]-GISIMMAR-TA BA-AN-ZI-IR-ZI-IR-RI-DA KAN-ME-EN sa - is-tu gi-sim-ma-ri BI ih-hi-il-sa-a at-tu - [MULU GIDIM lu-u GIS] MA ina - A * SIG - GA KAN it-bn-u - ME EN \lu-u\ 5- sa e-lip-pi ina me-e MULU KI-NU-TUM-MA la KAN-ME-EN KAN-ME-EN KAN-ME-EN la e-kim-mu kib-rum GIDIM lu-u MULU MULU MULU MULU - SAG-LI-TAR sa NU-TUK-A la e-kim-mu pa-$i-da i-su-u GIDIM IO. IR - - ME - GA - - LA - KAN - - - EN] J /// u RA lu-u mu se \nik tu UM [ME GA LA ba ki tu mu [se - KAN - ME - EN] - nik - tu . \lu - - RAB - KAN ah SA - - ME - - KIL] KAN KAN KAN - ME ME M - - u ha zu~\ - [NU GIG TUR sa RA] - - EN J \lu-u ka-dis-tu lib-ba-sa [UMMEDA \lu - ME ME - EN] J u - ta - ri - tu [UM 25. KI-*SIG-GA sa ka-sap NU-TUK-A ki-is-pi lu-u e-kim-mu i-su-u GIDIM A -DE -A sa NU-TUK-A KAN-ME-EN na-ak me-e la \lu-u\ e-kim-mu i-su-u [GIDIM] \lu-u\ 15. V.

Or a robber-sprite.e.. V. 25. a ghost that none careth a ghost with none to make offerings. TABLET COL. Or a weeping b woman babe at the ! (that hath died) with a breast. that of a nursing . (that hath died) [Or a harlot whose body is sick].* 15. that cometh through the waters unburied. ghoul. for. Or a ghost Or Or 10. in a boat. a b Zakar sume. Or a hag-demon.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. is From this it must woman whose babe is be inferred that the ghost dead. one that carries on the family name. that hath been torn from a date-palm. Or a woman (that hath died) with a babe at the breast. [Or a woman (that hath died) in travail]. Or a ghost Or with none to pour libations. IV. a ghost that hath no posterity. Or a 20. 41 Or one Or one 5. i.

NAK KAN . [IH-TAG]-GA-A-MU-NE NI GA .ME .ti - kul ] u-su-us" (PLATE XL) lu GA-BA DA-AN [NAK sa KAN-ME-EN] \lu - -u U-SU-US lu-u 40.BA . GA-BA-DA .ti- su us- ti ] AN - SES [KAN ME .EN lul-ta-bis uma(ind) GA - AN - TU sa GA - BA - DA AN - KU KAN - ME - EN lu-u lu-ru-um-ma it-ti-su lu-kul GA .BA .AN .[GUB .TU GA .BA .ME . uma(ma) GA .AN .ME .EN] [ ] sa it-ti-su lu-\iip\-pa-sis U-SU-US lu-u GA sa - BA .AN .DA uma(ind] it.SES KAN .DA .TU 45.42 * DEVILS AND EVIL lu-ll SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.al .EN GA .BU u mut .AN .AN .AN .SES KAN-ME-EN .BA .\ta .DA.AN -KU GAR l [SA-GAR]-TUK-A-MU-NE [KAN-ME-EN] \lu-u~\ sa ina bu-ri-ia a-ka-la it-ti^-su lu-kul [IMMA .TA TUK] A MU NE A GA-BA-DA-AN-NAK KAN-ME-EN 3 50.lik ti U-SU-US 35.DA . - - HUL u - - IK \tuk - [KAN ku lim - ME - - EN] u nu UB - DA - lu GUB .EN [KAN-ME-EN] GA-BA-DA-AN-KU GA-AN-TU GA-BA. MULU-HUL-IK : lim-[nu : KAN-ME-EN] - UTUG lu 3O.AN.DA .lik - KAN tub - ME ME - EN] ki - DA - GUB - [GUB - BU sa - KAN ha - EN] ] lu u mut -ta- \al.KU it-ti-su - KAN .DA . GA .[KU sa KAN-ME-EN] su \lu - lu - u uma(ma) - it .

1 3 K.020. I I Or whether thou be one with whom entered and eaten. that haunteth [the vicinity]. 5. I have entered and anointed Or with whom when I have entered and clothed myself.-ia K. I have drunk water when I was thirsty. whom I Or with whom Or with myself. (PLATE XI. 5. [evil] spirit. evil man (that hath died).020. with Or whether thou be one food I whom I have eaten Or with whom was hungry. Or whether thou be one [I with whom on a day have eaten]. 50. lu. Or one Or one that haunteth [the neighbourhood]. have 45.020 translates . 35. Or with whom I I have anointed myself with oil when was sore. itti for it-ti.UTUKKI LIMNOTI. with with with Or whom whom whom on a day on a day on a day [I I have drunk]. 5.) Or Or 40. have anointed myself. TABLET IV. sam-na it-ti su lu-up-pa-sis 2 . have entered and drunk. 43 Or an Or an 30. K. have clothed myself.

ti e] [a A]-A ilu [GI-BANSUR SU-ZU MUH-ZU Bel DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE BA-RA-NE-IN-TUM \a-li~\-di-ka [fAssuri] a-bi ka-at-ka e tu-bil [A A-AB-BA \ine-e A-DUG]-GA u n " rit A-SIS tam~\-ti me-e ik-lat ID]-MAS-TIG-GAR lim-nu-ti ta-bu-\ti me-e [A me-e 65.e e tal .ka . SAG-ZU SAG-GA-NA kak-kad-ka ana NAM-BA-DA-AB-MUK kak-ka-di-su la . . VI.44 DEVILS AND EVIL l SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. KI - KU ina - BA - GUB LU - BA TUS NAM sub-ta - - BI - GA - GA irsitim(thri) nik-la^ma e \ta~as-kun\ MULU GISGAL - DU DINGIR . BA-RA-AN-DA]-AB-KU-E A BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-NAK-E .la ta .RA NA BA .AS EN-NA BA-RA-AN-TA GA \a-di la - EN ta}-as-su-u - NA a-di la - AS ta-as-su-hu [u 60.mur ameli mar ili-su ] NA BA -RA -AN]-TA-RI-EN-NA. [A-SED-DE-TUK]-A-MU -NE UR-RA-NA-KU GA-BA-DA- AN-KU \lu-u lul-ta-bis KAN-ME-EN ina ut-li-su su-ba-tu itti-su at-tu - ina ku-us\-si-ia [SU] 55. ta-sak-kan . [ [EN ZI - - MULU .RA - AN-TE-MAL-[DA] BA-RA-AN-GE-GE-E-[NE] 5.LU DU DINGIR RA . [A ~\I-di- ID - UD- KIB] NUN -KI - NA A PU-[TA A ID-DA [ BA-RA-AN]-SU-SU-NE \ine-e Pti\-rat-ti bu-ri na-a-ri e takkatim~\ [ANA-KU] [ina BA-RI-EN same(e)\ PA-[NA.AN-TUK-TUK-E] kap-\J)i e te-ir-st] nap-ris-ma COL.NA zu .kul me .GISGAL . .

Place not thy head upon his head. Thou Thou shalt shalt have no food to eat. . Get thee hence 5. .UTUKKI LIMNUTI. TAG-GA for the beginning of this line. thou wouldst shalt up to heaven Thou COL. the man. If have no wings. with bad water. nor with sweet water. . 1 K. VI. Nor 65. 60. thy creator.020. until (Whatever thou be) 55. nor with Tigris water. [water]. the son of his god. thou art removed. Until thou departest from the body of the man. ! come not nigh. river water] shalt thou fly be covered. have no water Thou Unto shalt not stretch forth thy hand the [table] of my father Bel. nor with Nor with Euphrates [Nor with If pond water. TABLET IV. thou wouldst lurk in ambush on earth shalt secure Thou Unto no resting-place. the son of his god. 45 Or with his whom when I was cold I have clothed nakedness with a garment. . to drink. Neither with sea [water]. 5.

te .w .MU .DA . - ZU - NA ana ka NAM .A .AN ./i - ta. ki ma bu - ri U-ME-NI-HU^LUH-LUH . - NA GU - BA - RA AN BA [/</ DA - - AB sa - [DE as - e K - su la ta - E * - A a - KU na bi /i NAM - TU TU ru - - N 1 te - ub\ 1 UR a - A - KU u - NAM ri - - MU - [UN] - DA - PAL na - \la - tab 1 ^/ - kit\ - 25.E ./i - /r//i .GA - [ka ti] - ka - ti - / - & DA /<? to - - sak - - &* - GIR 10.BA .su mar ^A HE-N-l All-1 AH-GA 10 9 IU-R-SAGAN-GIM - 35.NIGIN ah* la tal - E - NE / 4 ta - //* - iwi - BAR-TA-BI-KU 30.bi NAM .UN .GA . I NAM .NE - ina a - fta a .DA * .TA i*a lib .DA 5 .su I ZU ki - BU - sad [ ka ] [ la td\ - - ja /wr IL - su 15.MU .46 DEVILS AND EVIL S>U - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.UN .ERI .ti 6 / ta-sa-na.lap r - pat .ah - ^r 7 - / N A DINGIR-EN-KI-GE MULU-GI^GAL-LU DU DINGIK KA ina a - mat ** E - a* amelii 1U--EN-AZAG-GA - HE-EN-EL-LA Hi . - ZU - GIR - NA SU - NAM BA / AN /a - GA - GA a* se ip &* dtwtf & -/i ka [ sak - 3U - ZU ka NA la ] AH TAG j- ina TIC.NIGIN .si u slk ka . . E KI TU^ na A NA \sub - NAM BA ti\ - TU ru TU ub NE / a - bit la te - A . IGI - ZU - SU [ DA - AB sa SI - LA ] - t ff ka [ la gl - tas -a IN - EGIR - ZU ] - NA la - AN - BAR - RI ana arki ka - tap - pal - la - as E] ji MUH 20.

45. TABLET 1'lare not thy 10. onu' clean. i.475. IMaee not thy foot upon his foot. tas-tan-na-har for /a-ja--a$-$ar. 47 hand | | upon his hand. l)ci - Heroine pure. a-me-lu ma-ri for amdimar.261). 3. Ea for J&'-a. the man.744. and K. MU-UN. 45. 22) \\liuh is probably to be connected with the Syriac sh&phia adeps. Look 20. 1. turn. Beitmge i.774. 8 * 10 45. not l>ehind thee. Into the In ihr chamber enter thou not. 48. IV. iti's li-lilli-bi-ib 45. 45. 45. Ix-c'omr bright ! lake a vessel of lard" may he l>e rleansecl. Thesaurus. K. 2. 45. lardum (Payne Smith.od. ii.UTUKKI LIMNOTI. Near him make no rirruil . Through 25. 1. the fence break thou not. the son of his i. * Sikkatu has a variant lapp&tu % in tlu> t \vdfili tablet of the Gilgainisli 1'pir (JLmpi. midst of the city encircle him not. Lift not thine eye [against him |.744 omits. 4. In the \\'oro! of Ha May 35. 45.744. With Turn thy hand touch him not.744. a-/w. for this lnu> kima fa-ur sik-Aa/ lim-te-si. Into the house enter thou not. 30. 15. 1 45. 45 744.744 11 1 1.744.744.744. Gibber not against him. ti-nam~mi-ri. BA 4S744i *' 1 for MU-UN-DA. ii^l. } . 6 ' 45.744. not | | thy lurk upon him.

DUG-BUR-NI-NUN-NA-GIM ki - U-ME-NI-SU l -UB-SU -UB l ma bu - rz 2 hi - me - ti* 5 Us- ta - kil^ DINGIR-BABBAR SAG-KAL DINGIR-RI-E -NE-GE SU-NA U-ME-NI-SUM ana 40.NIGIN - - 45.AD BA .48 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA..BA .E - 8 EN A - ZA . ..DUG Dltppi - GA - NA UTUG UTUG - HUL A RI - A IV KAM MA ' HUL apli\ - MES 9 Mat sar milu Assur - \banimatuilu kissati sar Assuri . A . ilu Samsi a - sa - rid tlani* 1 pi - kid - su-ma DINGIR-BABBAR SAG-KAL DINGIR-RI-E 5 - NE-GE SILIM-MA-NA SU-*SAG 6 -GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU 7 HE ana ilu - EN - SI - IN - GE - GE Samsi a-sa-rid ildni pl sal-mu-us-su ana ka-at dam-ka-a-tu $a ilani pl lip - pa - kid TE EN INIM - INIM - MA UTUG GAR SE - - HUL - A - KAN NA .

744 here has IM-DUP sa arki-su. 5. K. "Tablet which follows it. 45. Incantation : Cold and rain that minish all things They are the evil Spirits in the Creation of Anu spawned. Exorcism.. Chief of the gods. TABLET Like a vessel of butter IV.744 transposes RI and E. RI-NE-GE for RA-NA-KU.UTUKKI LIMNUTI.744. commend him.744. 49 may he be clean ! Unto Shamash." 1 3 4 5 7 45. mi. 45.744. incantation. Through Shamash.123. kima for kt-ma. . May his welfare be secured at the kindly hands of the gods. su.410 states that it was copied from a Babylonian original. Chief of the gods.410. 45. 45. 45. 2." line EN A-ZA-AD GAR-SE-GAR-SE P-GAR NIGIN-NABA-E-NE. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS.744. 2 K. 8 and then the 9 K. 2. for this line kim-ma lu-ru hi-me-tum lis-tak-kil-nu. FOURTH TABLET OF THE SERIES "THE EVIL SPIRITS. 6 * SIG.

.LA na TU - UD DA NIN .KI . - - ta ru lit- ma ti - ru ilu ram ki - ilH Bel gal i- Nin- - NA - GUR TA ig - RU * - US - NE IN SIR IN ra - RU SIG - US KI e - Us - su - su KAR RA NE .GAL .GE - nam AN 10. I (PLATE XII). EN A - ZA - - AD - GAR - - SE BA - NIGIN - - NA A - BA RI - E .Us kar sap DIM - - - - GA id .COL.GA DINGIR - A-nim ri-hu-u DINGIR . DINGIR-NIN-BUL-BUL-HU es - URU-A ali i - GA-GA-A-MES - se - pu sa ina sag gu mu su - nu A-AN-NA A-RI-A-MES DU KI-IN-GUB TU-UD-DA-A-MES sa ri-hu-ut ilu A-nim su-nu ri-hu-u mardni pl i-lit-ti irsitim(tivi} .u E - NE su NE nu NE bi - MA - ARALI - MES su - - nu - ut A ra al - li .du.e nu AN-TA 15.LIL ..EN . NA] UTUG HUL ilH - - A har-ba-su mu-na-as-sir nap-har su u-tuk-ku lim-nu sa ri-Jm-ut 5. [A DUG GA su-ru-ub-bu-u . e-lis GU-DE-DE-A-MES i-sag-gu-mu SI KI-TA sap-lis - GU-BAL-BAL-A-MES i-sab-bu-ru - su-nu *UH i - DINGIR RI sa E - NE pl MES su - mat mar - ti ildni - nu U - GAL umu(mu) us - ANA rab ~ TA bu ni - SU tiim BAR - RA tu MES same(e) sa ul su - ru su - nu ? - 20. .ma .. NAM -TAR U - DU - KI - - * AG .LA .

garrivit. Loudly roaring on high. 1 K. COL.e. The 10. those The c owl. that hoots over a city that is they. Prole- gomena. are the evil Spirits* in the creation of Anu spawned. 15. Gibbering below. . i.OBVERSE. the Syriac s*bar.T. . They are the children born of Earth. 57. Bringing destruction below. 20. the Hebrew yamuph according to Delitzsch. a a Plague Gods.Lj bird "). offspring of NinkigaL in pieces Rending on high. in the text. p. . morning before a bird chirps" (D.943 omits. c Essepv. 4. CL also ma serim lam issuru " in the sabari. 20. rev. the beloved sons of Bel. 2). a b Singular Cf. They 5. . : Incantation Cold and rain that minish all things. I (PLATE XII). 48-49. W.. b They are the bitter venom of the gods> The great storms directed from heaven are they. sabarum sa issuri (" chirping of a ii.A. They are the Children of the Underworld. 80.

ru^ E 9 - MULU-GE ina - BA-RA-AN-ZI-ZI-E-NE ameli u - 6 bir - - ki sat - bu 8 - - u 40.\na - - as~\ la - lu GIS-ZA-RA 35. \ina~\ IMI-GIM sir - MU-UN-ZA-LA-[AH-Hl]-E-NE - ri ki ma 2 sa - a - ri i - - zik - - ku DAM as - UR sa - MULU-GE ta 3 BA - RA - AN i - NAM - NE - ina ut . GURUS id -la UR ina A NI 10 - TA 7 - BA - - RA u - GIBIS NE - bit e mu 18 ti - su - se-is.GAR n SA EGIR .tit tu bi .nab - lak .52 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.ti - ana CIS it -ta. 16 ilu ameli ri--um 17 mus-te--u 19 ri-ta ana 18 ameli DINGIR-DINGIR-RA-NA-KU sa ili-su SUK-KU MU-UN-DIB-BI 20 -ES is-ba-tu-hi ana"11 ku-ru-tim-ma-ti^ .ti - BAL BAL - E - NE .ka - E - NE - NE GIS NE GAL NU NU - UN - - GA - A - MES MES - - SAGIL dal - UN - GA lu - A - - 30. *UR-BAD-DA *UR-DAGAL-LA A-MI-GIM 25.BI MULU su-nu ku RA US -lu ku -ru sa ar-ki H ameli rak-su su-nu S1BA DINGIR MULU-G1SGAL-LU MULU-GISGAL-LU U-KI-KI-GA 15 45.li ameli 4 tar ru u DU DU-UB ma . su - nu tu ul ul i kal - - su nu ti ti me GIS GAL-A in a - di - lu u tar \su\ - nu - SIR-GIM ti MU-UN-SUR-SUR-[Rl]-E-NE si . NI-UL-UL-NE i-sur-rum - u-ri e-lu-ti u-ri rap-su-ti - ki-ma IN - a-gi-e - E - TA is 1 E - - A KU -bi .ME .su u E - NE - NE - NE - U - DI - GAR .ri it dal- ki - ma -ta.

ri. The highest walls.121 and 46. 3. 10.296. 21 K. GAL.121. 40.296. From house 30. The god a shepherd Who seeketh pasture for the man. . Estranging the wife from the embrace of a husband. . 46. . DIB. Sending the man forth from his home. bi-it.296. UD-DU. Like a flood they pass. 53 That 25. No No 35.296 inserts u. 46.943. 17 K. They *-\j.296. BTR for DU-UB. 46. 3. a-na. That bindeth 45. for ar-ki. 46. 2. 16 K. arki.296. 4. 46.175. U-DI for US-SA. 10. the thickest walls. the hinge like the wind they blow .121 omits ra: it is doubtful whether K. hi-bi. "broken. 46. ar-ka.296. 46. turn. 3. are the burning pain itself upon the back of a man. bolt can turn them back. 3. TABLET V. K. 3. 46. : 211 19 22 46. to house they break through. Ul. door can shut them out. in the creation of QtAli Anu were spawned. a-ra." for E-UR-A-NI-TA.296.w. K.121 and K. 4 DAM MULU-KA . 6 8 K. 46. 46. of the is man 1 3 5 7 K. K.507 had more than one DINGIR 46. Through Through the door like a snake they glide.296 omits. Whose god? unto food le^d-eth him. 2 46.296.296. 3.175. 9 10 12 14 15 16 u 13 46. ina.296.296 has DINGIR-RI-E-NE-KU. 46.296.296.i2i.296. /. ilu a-me-lu n'-e-[J?~\-u mu-us-fe-mu-u ri--lu ana a-me-lu. 46.121. i-na.UTUKKI LIMNUTI.296. 46. KA. 4 Snatching the child from the loins of a man.296.

[DA.BA [GA .DA . .SES DA - - ME ME - - - us [GA - BA - - AN - KU KAN] KAN] KAN] ]KAN ]KAN - - GA .AN NAK KAN] KAN] - - EN EN EN u u - - - DA . - - EN GA-AN-TU KAN GA-BA .AN -KU GAR - - EN SA-GAR-TUK-A-MU-NE - GA . .KU - ME ME ME ME - EN EN GA-AN-TU GA-[BA-DA.AN . .SES - - GA-AN-TU 65.BA .TU [GA BA . 3. . - LUGAL KAN - - ME - 1 KAN - ME - EN EN - LUGAL LUGAL - KAN KAN - ME ME - A KIL KAN - ME - DINGIR - - - - KAN KAN KAN - ME ME ME - EN EN EN NU - GIG 2 SA TUR RA - - UMMEDA IR - - UM[MEDA - 2 ] KAN - ME ME ME ME - - EN EN MULU 55.AN . HUL - IK KAN KAN - - UTUG UB - - HUL - - - EN EN EN DA GUB - - GUB - - BU KAN KAN - - DA u u 60.[DA.BA - DA .AN .296.DA .NAK GA -BA.121 translates: lu 46. GA-LA for ME-DA. DINGIR DINGIR 5O.KU ME - EN A GA-BA-DA-AN-NAK IMMA-TA-TUK-A-MU-NE KAN-ME-EN 1 2 K. . - - GUB - GUB [GA - BU - ME - - su us us us BA DA - AN - - KU KAN] ME ME - EN - su su su - [GA .AN .AN .54 DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.AN .

a weeping woman (that hath died) with a babe at the breast. a harlot (that hath died) whose body a is Or Or sick. a ghoul. Or an evil spirit. 60. have anointed myself]. 55 Whether thou be a hag-demon. Or with whom have entered and clothed myself. evil man (that hath died). I Or whether thou be one with whom entered and eaten. I whom I have entered and anointed myself. whom on a day [I Or with whom on a day [I Or with w hom on a day [I Or with r have drunk]. have Or Or with with whom I have entered and drunk. Or 50. have clothed myself]. a robber-sprite. Or Or woman (that hath died) in travail. TABLET V. that haunteth the vicinity. Or an 55. 65.UTUKKI LIMNtfTI. Or whether thou be one with whom on [I a day have eaten]. I Or whether thou be one with whom food when I was hungry. Or with whom thirsty. Or one Or one that haunteth the neighbourhood. I have eaten have drunk water when I was .

II.RA .A-MU-NE NI GA-BA-DA-AN-SES KAN-ME-EN M A-SED-DE-TUK 2 . KAN-ME-EN - AZAG SAG-BA DINGIR-A-NUN-NA-GE-E-NE SAG-KI 3 ma-mit ilu BI A-nun-na-ki u-tam-me-ka MULU-HUL lim-nu 4 AZAG SAG-BA DINGIR-A-NUN-NA-GE-E-NE 3 - SAG-KI BI KAN-PA ma-mit ilu a. IH-TUK 1 .NE - - - KUR .56 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.UN sa - - NA NA - TE TE - - GA MULU . ZI AN-NA KAN-PA KI-A KAN-PA a.KU GA 6 ana ZI (PLATE XIII.sak-ku nis same(e) lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta nis irsitiin(tini) ZI ZI ZI ZI I 5. COL.TUR .E .NE DA - - ZI ZI ZI 20.A-MU-NE UR-RA-NA-KU GA-BA-DA- AN-KU KAN-PA a-sak-ku 5.AZAG - ZI DINGIR - EN - UD - TIL - LA KAN - PA .E .UN MU .KUR . DINGIR DINGIR DINGIR - EN NIN - KI - - E - - NE - KAN KAN KAN - PA PA PA - KI E E NE NE NE - - EN NIN - UL - - - - DINGIR - UL - - E - KAN KAN KAN - PA PA PA ZI ZI DINGIR DINGIR DINGIR - EN NIN - KUR - KUR .\sak~\ ~ku A - nun-na-ki 5 u-tam-me-ka [AZAG] MU . ZI - EN - SURIM - MA - KAN KAN - PA DINGIR DINGIR DINGIR - NIN - DA SURIM MA GA - PA PA PA - EN - DUL - - AZAG - GA - KAN KAN - - NIN DUL .) a-sak-ku te-it-hu-u mar-si e ta-at-hi AZAG IO.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET
COL.
II.

V.

57

Or Or

with

whom
I

I

have anointed myself with
I

oil

when
with

was

sore,

whom when

was cold

I

have clothed

O
5.

his nakedness with a garment, fever, I exorcise thee by the ban of the Spirits of Heaven.
evil one,

O

O

fever,

I

exorcise thee by the ban

O
O

of the Spirits of Heaven. fever that hath come nigh,

(PLATE XIII.)

Come
10.

not nigh unto the sick man, fever! By Heaven be thou exorcised!

By

Earth be thou exorcised

!

15.

20.

By By By By By By By By By By By

Ea mayest

thou be exorcised,
exorcised,

Damkina mayest thou be

En-ul mayest thou be exorcised, Nin-ul mayest thou be exorcised,

En-kur-kur mayest thou be exorcised, Nin-kur-kur mayest thou be exorcised,

En-da-shurimma mayest thou be exorcised, Nin-da-shurimma mayest thou be exorcised,
a En-dul-azagga mayest thou be exorcised, Nin-dul-azagga mayest thou be exorcised, En-ud-tilla mayest thou be exorcised,

1

3
*

z K. 3,121, SA-TAG-GA for DE-TUK. K. 3,121, TAG-GA. 4 K. 3,121, HUL-IK. K. 3,121, DUL. K. 3,121 ,, for A-nun-na-ki. 6 K. 3,121, NA.

a I.e., probably Nabu (cf. Briinnow, No. 9,609). should therefore be Tashmitum.

Nindul azagga

58

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ZI ZI

DINGIR DINGIR

-

NIN

-

UD
-

-

TIL
-

x

-

LA

KAN
KAN

-

PA

-

EN

-

ME
-

SAR
-

RA
-

-

PA PA

ZI
25. ZI

DINGIR

-

NIN

ME

SAR

RA

KAN

-

DINGIR-EN-AMA-A-A DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE KAN-PA
nis
be-el^
1

a-bi urn-mi* sa

ilH

Bel lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta^

ZI

DINGIR-NIN-AMA-A-A DINGIR-NIN-LIL-LA-GE KAN-PA
nis be-el-ti 5 a-bi

um-mi*
GIS
3

sa

ilu

7

lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta*

ZI

DINGIR-SIS-KI

8

-MA

SAG-BA-DA-A-NI

ID-DA

NU-BAL-E-MA
30.

KAN-PA
10

nis

ilu

Sin sa

e-lip*

ta-me
4

-su na-a-ru n la ib-bi-ru

u

lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta
ZI

DINGIR-BABBAR LUGAL DIKUD

12

DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE

KAN-PA
nis
* lu

Samsi

be-ili
15

lz

da-a-a-ni 1 ^

sa

ilani pl

lu-u-ta-ma-a-ta
ZI

DINGIR-NINNI
I-A-AN
nis
21
ilu

DUG-GA-A-NI

16

DINGIR-A-NUN-NA
17

SAG-NU-UN-GA-GA- DA-KAN
18

^.

\.^

Is- tar sa a-na
-

ki-bi

19 -

ti-sa

20 ilu

A-nun-na-ki
-

35.

is- ta

nu

la

i

-

ir - ru

hi

-

u

-

\ta

ma -a- td\
KAN-PA

ZI

DINGIR-ID
nis
ilu

AMA

DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-GE
ilu

um-me 22

E-a

lu-u-\ta-ma-a-ta~\^

ZI

DINGIR-NINA DU-SAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-GE KAN-PA
nis
iln

mar-ti

ilu

E-a

\lu-u-ta-ma- a- ta~\

23

40. ZI

DINGIR-NIN-TAR-A AB-KU
nis
*'*'

UTUL-LU-U-A KAN-PA

ri--i^

u-tul-la-ti

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

V.

59

25.

By Nin-ud-tilla mayest thou be exorcised, By En-me-sharra mayest thou be exorcised, By Nin-me-sharra mayest thou be exorcised, By the lord, the father and mother of Bel, mayest
thou be exorcised,

By
30.

the

lady,

the father and mother of Beltis,

mayest thou be exorcised,

whose Bark of Destiny crosses no river, mayest thou be exorcised, By Shamash, lord judge of the gods, mayest thou

By

Sin,

be exorcised,
35.

By

Ishtar, at

whose word each of the Anunnaki
mayest thou be exorcised, mother of Ea, mayest thou be
of

standeth

fast,

By By
40.

Id,

the

exorcised,

Nina,

daughter

Ea,

mayest thou be

exorcised,

By

Nin-tara, the shepherd of flocks, mayest thou

be exorcised,

1

2

46,296, BAD(TIL).
3

46,296, mu.

4
6

46,296, Hi. 46,296, lu-u-ta-mat.
46,296, ma.

5
7

46,296, turn. 46,296, NIN-LIL.

8
10

46,296 omits.
46,296, mi.

9
11

46,296 inserts
46,296,
'.

-pi.

12

46,296, hi-li, "broken," for DINGIR-BABBAR LUGAL DIKUD. u 46,296, nu. 46,296, belu for le-ili. lu-u-ta-mat K. 2,954, probably ,, 46,296, K. 2,954, NA f r A-NI.
;

46,296, .E-NE-KAN-PA K. 2,954, ana for a-na.
:

.

.

ru for DA-KAN.
19

46,296,

bit.
is- tin

46,296, su.

21

46,296,
'

la '-*>

ditto.

K. 2,954, mi K. 2,954

K. 2,954
*

46,296,

ri-e

um.

60

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ZI

DINGIR-GIS-BIL SAG
nis
ilu

.

.

.

AD

1

(?)

KUR-RA-GE-KAN

sak-ka-nak-ka*

irsitim(tiiti}

ZI

DINGIR-NIN-GIS-ZI-DA GU-ZA-LA
nis
ilu

KUR-RA-GE

KAN
]

gu-za-\lu-u
-

sa
-

irsitim(tini)

45. ZI

CIS
nis

GAL
da
-

KUR
KUR

RA

IMINA
si

-

BI

KAN
]

\lat

irsitim(tiiri)
-

-ba
-

ZI

GIS

-

SAGIL

RA

IMINA

BI

KAN

ZI
50.

DINGIR-NE-GAB
nis
tlH

NI-GAB-GAL

KUR-RA-GE

KAN

irsitim(tim)

lu-u-ta-ma-tu

ZI

DINGIR- HUS-BI-SANGA

DAM

DINGIR

-

NAM -

TAR
nis
ZI
ihl

-

RA

-

GE

KAN
al
-

ti

Nam
ap-si-i
-

-

ta

-

ri

DINGIR-GAN-DIM-AZAG
nis
ilu

DU-SAL

ZU-AB-GE

KAN
NA
NA

mar-ti
-

lu-u-ta-ma-tu
-

3

55.

MULU

-

GISGAL(?)

LU
-

DU
-

DINGIR
-

RA

-

EN-NA
U

BA- RA- AN TA

RI

-

IN

NA- AS

EN

-

BA-RA-AN-ZI 4 -GA-EN-NA-AS

BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-KU-E
A-A

A

BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-NAK-E
DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE

GIS-BANSUR
SU-ZU

MUH-ZU
6

BA-RA-NE-IN-GUB 5

A

A-AB-BA

A-DUG 6

A-SIS

A

ID-MAS-TIG-GAR

A
60.

ID-UD-KIB-NUN-KI

A

PU - TA

A

ID

-

DA

BA - RA - AN - SU

-

SU

-

DA

1

3 4

46,296 K. 12,000,
.

.

.

KAN(?)US.
5

2

K. 3,121,

kt.

n. inserts [zi

AN-NA KAN-PA

6

K. 12,000, /, n insert TA. K. 12,000, k inserts A.

z]i KI-A [KAN-PA]. K. 3,218 and K. 12,000, k, TUM.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

V.

61

By

Gishbil, high priest of the earth,

mayest thou

be exorcised,
.5.

By
By By

Ningishzida,

throne

-

bearer of

the

earth,

mayest thou be exorcised,
the

Seven Gates of the Earth mayest thou

be exorcised,
the

Seven Bolts of the Earth mayest thou

be exorcised,
50.

By Negab,

the

great

Warden

of the

Earth,

mayest thou be exorcised,

By Khushbishanga,
By Gan-dim-azag,

the wife of Namtar, mayest

thou be exorcised,
the daughter of the
:

Ocean

Deep, mayest thou be exorcised

(Whatever thou be)
until
55.

until

thou

art

removed,

thou departest

From

the man, the son of his god,
shalt shalt

Thou
Thou

have no food

to eat, to drink,

have no water

Thou
Unto

shalt not stretch forth thy

hand

the table of

my

father Bel, thy creator.

Neither with sea-water, nor with sweet water,

Nor with bad
60.

water, nor with Tigris water,

Nor with Euphrates water, nor with pond water, Nor with river water shalt thou be covered.

- ZA - - LA - DINGIR lu - KI ilu GAL 7 8 - A - MES - gu A - za u - su nu MA TU sa KALAM ina MA mdti NIGIN NA - - MES a-bu-bu is-sa-nun-du - su-nu F//-A-AN si 15.TUK .MES same(e) bit rap - su - ti F//-A-AN si - DINGIR ilani pl KALAM-MA-DAGAL-LA-MES bit ma - a - ti ra : - pa - as- ti F//-A-AN F//-A-AN DINGIR-UR-UR-RI-A 4 - MES 4 : si-bit ildni pl mas-si--u-ti DINGIR F//-A-AN-MES si-bit ilani pl kis-sa-ti .MES LIL .RA MULU .GIM MA - - MES umu(inu) COL.TUK . ANA KI - KU KU - BA BA - RI - EN - PA - - GUB BA NA .AN . DU AS - A - MES IBILA AS - A - MES ma-ru-u* git^ -ma-lu-tum ap-lu gift -ma-lu-tum su-nu A . ub-bu-tum sa-a-ri lim-nu-tum su-nu U - HUL HUL IM - HUL HUL SI SI - GAB - - A A - - MES MES uinu(mu) sa limuttim(tiiri) im-hul-lu a-me-ru-ti* su-nu U - IM - - GUB umu(inu) sa limuttim(tini) im-hul-lu a-lik mah-ri su-nu 5.GA l BA-RA-ANDU-DINGIR-RA-NA MULU-GISGAL(?)-LU TE-MAL-DA BA-RA-AN-GE-GE-E-NE INIM - INIM - MA - UTUG IMI - - HUL - - A - KAN A 2 65. - DINGIR ilani pl ANA DAGAL LA .GA .KIN .BI . EN III.DA .62 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.A martini* 1 sip - ri sa - nam NIN sa - - ta - - ru 6 su - nu GU 10. U - SU US HUL .GA .NAM .LA .E KU .

Seven gods of the broad heaven. a " Literally beholdeth. ti. Heralds of the Pestilence. 3. They are the flood which rusheth through the land. Nin-ki-gal. COL. heraldeth a the baneful storm. evil blast that evil blast. Throne-bearers of Ninkigal. 3.218 omits. K. 63 thou wouldst shalt Thou If up to heaven have no wings.121 omits. KIL-KIL. They are mighty children. SPIRITS. Incantation : Destructive storms (and) evil winds are they. K. F . 3. mighty sons. Seven gods of might. TABLET If V. 3. K. 1 2 git(kit}. K. 10. Come not nigh.218. 3.218. 3.121. 15.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. K. Seven gods of the broad earth. 2 1 ri. K. 3." .121. the man. 1 3 5 7 K. An An 5. the son of his god. * 4 6 8 K. fly thou wouldst lurk in ambush on earth shalt secure Thou Unto no resting-place. ! Get thee hence PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL 65. forerunner of the baneful storm. turn. III. 3. Seven robber gods are they. 1 .

64 DEVILS AND - EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. ZI DINGIR SI - - NINNI - NIN - IN BABBAR KUR .RA .A KAN .PA ZI 30.NA ZI KAN .) si - HUL-A-ME nu bit la - bar - ti x lim - - turn F//-A-AN DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-A SED-DE HUL-A-MES si 25.LUGAL .lit matdti lu - u - ta - ma - tu 5 ZI DINGIR-NIN-IB nis ilu IBILA apil E-SAR-RA-GE KAN-PA E KUR RA - - sar - ra 35.HUL AN .GE GE KAN . - A - AN DINGIR ildni pl - HUL Urn - A - - MES - si bit nu turn F//-A-AN DINGIR . - bit la - bar - - turn 2 li - ' - bu lim - nu - - turn - ANA ina VII A - AN ina KI VII A AN same^e) si-bit irsitim(tmi) - si-bit-ma UTUG-HUL A -LA -HUL GIDIM HUL MULLA-HUL DINGIR . be-el ma-ta-[a-ti] 4 lu-u-ta-ma-tu 5 ZI DINGIR-NIN-LIL-LA NIN KUR-KUR-RA-GE KAN-PA nis il" be . nam-ta-ru* a-sak-kii i-na-as-sa-hu . DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA LUGAL KUR-KUR-RA-GE KAN-PA nis * lu 3 .KAN -ME (PLATE XIV.PA - GIG nis ilu be-lit 5 matdti pl mu-nam-mi-rat mu-si lu-u-ta-ma-tu EN-NA 6 SU MULU-GISGAL (?)-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA U BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-KU-E A BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-NAK-E 8 EN NAM - TAR AZAG sa KALAM mdti - MA ZI - ZI 40. VII 20..HUL MASKIM .PA ZI KI .

K. . until thou departest ! ! From Thou Thou body of the man. heaven and seven on Evil Spirit. Who enlighteneth the night. Lady ! of the World. evil God. mayest thou be exorcised. TABLET V. b By Heaven be thou exorcised thou exorcised ! ! By Earth be 30. Mistress of the World. K. /#*. Seven Seven evil gods. 3 1 . a evil demons. . 2.5 2 8 and K*. By Bel. 3. Seven Seven evil in demons of oppression. 3. la-ba-si for la-bar-tum. mayest thou be exorcised Ninib. 2. 38.528 here inserts the following line u -EN-NA-AS EN NA BA-RA-AN-ZI-GA-EN-NA-AS. evil Fiend. 2 K. See variant 1. . 1 Pestilence and fever that ravage the land. 3. 8 9 INIM-INIM-MA . . 2. 7 38. mayest thou be exorcised 35.121. mayest thou be exorcised Until thou art removed. (PLATE XIV. evil Ghost. shalt have no water to drink. labartu. 65 20.121. evil Demon. Evil Devil. .) 25. INIM-INIM-MA UTUG-HUL-A-KAN.798. K.798. By By Beltis. omitting 1. the son of have no food to eat. son of Esharra. . 3. : .528 6 K. Incantation 40.UTUKKI LTMNUTI. By Ishtar.528. the shalt : his god. Lord of the World. . 65. 4 K. . 1 2 Bel. 38. earth. 2. 1 2 1 mdldli* 1 5 K. b Or u be ye exorcised " ! and so on all through. ri.

ia KI - TUS - A MU tub - a-a NAM ti - ib - bal tu - ni BA - TU A TU NE - ana ZI bit - ia ZI a-a KI - irubu pl ni AN ni-is NA KAN - PA KAN - PA same(e) lu-ta-ma-tu In-ta-ma-tu ni-is irsitim(tiui) ZI DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA LUGAL KUR-KUR-RA-GE KAN-PA DINGIR-NIN-LIL-LA 60.E .BA .ni - : ia - a-a GIN NE : il.HUL .NU .GIN : pani . 2 sa - - - sa - - GA BAR RA - NU - SIG GA si-i 3 -ri la ta-a-bu ana zu-um-ri la dam-ku UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL GIDIM-HUL DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL 4 IGI - MULLA-HUL MULU - HUL HUL DU KA - HUL EME - HUL MULU-GISGAL(?)-LU sa DINGIR-RA-NA SU-NI-TA KAN-NI-IB-TA-E BAR-RA-NI-TA KAN-RI-IB-E-NE ameli ina mar zumri 5 ili-su ina 7 zumri* -su li-is-su* -u -su It-is -su-u : SU-MU \ana zu-um-ri-ia a-a 50. it-hu-ni NAM-BA-TE-MAL-DA lain - IGI - MU - : ana - EGIR NAM MU ana arki NAM .nu.DUG sa a-na 45.li ku - u - ni : E-MU : ana biti-ia a-a i-ru-bu-u-ni - NAM-BA-TU-TU-NE - *UR E - - MU u - NAM ri - BA - BAL BAL - - E7 ki - - NE - ana 55.la a-a uBA .NE - me . ZI NIN KUR-KUR-RA-GE KAN-PA UR-SAG-LIG-GA DINGIR- ZI DINGIR-NIN-IB EN-LIL-LA-GE KAN-PA DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE ZI DINGIR-NUZKU KAN-PA LUH-MAH .66 DEVILS AND EVIL SI 1 SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.su SU . TUR - RA - LUL di - KALAM lib \ ti - MA mdti ZI i - IR as * - ZI - IR su mnr .

2. Evil Devil.528 omits. 1 K. mayest thou be exorcised. Bel. 2.405. evil Demon.528 and K. 2 3 4 5 6 K. evil mouth. 38. Lord of the World. Latter half of line added from K. evil tongue. K. ! they not enter. May they depart from his body And from his body may they issue forth Unto my body may they not draw nigh. By Heaven be thou exorcised By Earth be my house may ! thou exorcised ! By 60. By Nuzku. By Ninib. From the man. mayest thou be exorcised.405. TABLET Sickness and V. evil God. ana for a-na. 2. . 50. evil Ghost.528 and K. K. Evil Spirit.798.528 and 38. the mighty warrior of Bel. mu-ru-us.528.798. mayest thou be exorcised. Evil man. 2. Before me may they wreak no evil. . 55. 2. K.528 . Harmful 45. evil face. evil Fiend. frnclean to the body. the powerful minister of Bel. 2528 and K. the son of his god. Nor Into follow behind me. . 9. su.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. Lady of the World. Into my chamber may they not enter. 9. to the flesh. us. zu-um-ri.405 omit. 7 K. 3. mayest thou be exorcised. 6/ woe that oppress the land. By Beltis. 9. My fence may they not break through.

IV.sir KI - KI - BA KI - - u irsitim(tint] se-e-du mu-na-as-sir 10. 2 nis ilu ls-tar be-lit um-ma-ni lu z -ta - ma.ni 7 - Samsi be .PA 2 nis ilu A - - nun - na - ki il&ni* rabuti* 1 INIM - INIM MA MULU same(e) - UTUG - HUL .na 14 .BA mu .KI . ZI DINGIR-NI nis * lu LUGAL be-ili^ GU-DUG-GA-GE sa ri-gim-su 5 KAN-PA 2 Adadi ta-a-bu 5 ZI DINGIR-BABBAR LUGAL nis iht SA .68 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.ma .ill 10 8 lu KAN . ma-a-ti ALAD se-e-du BA SU AN NA AN - - GE GE mu-na-as-sir ma-a-ti sa e-mu-ka-su sa-ka-a - SU - AN sa - NA GE GIR - GIN - NA GUD NA - e-mu-ka-su sa-ka-a - tal-lak-ta-su - sa-ka-at MULLA 15- GUD UL - UL pl MAH - E gal-lu-u : al-pu na-ki-pu sa kal biti e-kim-mu ra-bu-u : GUD E-DU-A e-kim-mu it-ta-nab-lak-ka-tum BAL-BAL-E-MES MULLA gal-lu-u UR sa NU - TUK la VII i-su-u - NA si-bit-ti A - MES bul-ta su-nu . ZI DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA DU-SAG DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE KAN-PA ZI DINGIR-NINNI NIN KI-SU-LU-KU-GAR-RA l -GE KAN-PA 65.DA di .A ALAD - KAN BA E EN ANA . ZI DINGIR-A-NUN-NA DINGIR-GAL-GAL n -E-NE 13 1 KAN.tu 9 GE 12 5.tu* COL.PA 2 -u-ta.

539 inserts LA. K. Ghosts that break through all houses. TABLET V. 5.5. 2. 2. 1^.121. By Adad. K. the lord of goodly sound. 45.539 insert 45. IV.121 and K. for A-nun-na-ki.539 omits PA.539.539 inserts GE. the firstborn of Bel. mayest thou be exorcised. 5. strength and giant tread.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. By mistress of mankind. 1 9 ll K.096 insert 13 45. mayest thou be exorcised. lim. K. COL.. By Shamash. z 4 u. mayest thou be exorcised. Sin. 3. Demons that have no shame.539 adds K.096. mayest thou be exorcised. 69 By 65. 45. TAR. the lord of judgment.121 for lu-u-ta-ma-tu. K. 45. mat for ma-tu.096 inserts GE-NE. Incantation : Spirits that minish heaven and earth. the great gods. 3. 15. 5.539.528 and 45. 5. (like) raging bulls.528 omits. That minish the 10. mayest thou be exorcised. 3. Seven are they 1 ! 3 5 6 8 K. Of giant Of giant Demons strength. 2 14 45. land. Ishtar. By the Anunnaki. great ghosts. .096 as. Spirits that minish the land. el. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS.

E-BI a-sar bu-un-na-an-ni-e^ sa ilani pl su-nu DINGIR-DUL-AZAG-GA DINGIR-SURIM DINGIR-SETIR MU-UN-SI-ES-A-AN ina bi-ti * lu Dul-azag-ga sa lah-ra ilu du-us-su-u MULLA gal-lu-u GAR - NE - SUB rag-gu TIG - DIR - MES su-nu sa ma-lu-u US 35. (PLATE XV. KU-KU-MES a .. : kun-na-a ZID - ul i-du-u : NU-UN-ZU-MES * KALAM - MA a - GIM ki - MU me 3 - MU - * - MES - ma KAR e - - t ki - ma NU / - - kam ZU i - mu u RA ti 4 UN - MES du - ul 5 u UKU 25. MES su - da - mi la - mu -par .kil SUD-NU-DU-MU . SAL-DUG-GA 2O.ku ME NI - - ti nu NAM -NE-^UB -MA U KUD UB-DA-BI-KU NAM-BA-GUR-RU-DA ma-mit tum-me-su-nu-ti-ma ana tub-ki u sa-ha-ti a-a i-tu-ru-ni. . BA (?)-A KI * SIG-ALAM-BI DINGIR-RI-E-NE-MES i(J)-nu-su 30.7O DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. - KU na ZI GA pl - A6 na - MES - a - nise ad - ru SU NE 7 -IN-KU-KU-MES us a-kil MUD SUR-SUR 8 -MES NAK-NAK-[MES] mu-sa-az-nin si-i-ri da-me z sa-tu-u us-la-ti .) ZI AN-NA KAN-PA-NE-ES ZI KI-A KAN-PA-NE-ES .

They a spill their blood like rain Devouring their flesh (and) sucking their veins. K.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. Knowing no mercy. 3. 3. 10. K.121 inserts RA. b " God of the holy mound. Knowing no They grind the land like corn . p. a The mutilated condition of this and the following line prevents . turn. No. full They 35. 479). K. and there seems to be a parallel in the Arabic root raghala. lactavit . TU.121. mi. Where In the the images of the gods are. Ceaselessly devouring blood. K. p. . 8 K. 3. 3. That they no more return to this neighbourhood. a ewe (Muss-Arnolt.121.121. are demons of violence. 71 20. BI. i. K. They rage against mankind . Invoke the ban against them. suxit matrem iv. K." . Lexicon. Lahra is supposed to be the Hebrew rdhel'.) By Heaven be ye exorcised ! exorcised! By Earth be ye 1 8 5 7 8 K. 2 4 6 3. 3. ru. 3. grana in spicis producere coeperunt sata . cf. (PLATE XV. K. TABLET V.121.121. there they (?) b Temple of Nabu. ii.. 3. although justified as a translation of DINGIR-SURIM by Briinnow. 25. 3.121 omits. who quake shoots fertilizeth the (?) of wheat. 169^). lahra any trustworthy rendering.121 inserts su.121.252. The i in inusu is very doubtful is doubtful. also raghlun (Freytag. Dictionary.

72 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. .... . INIM - INIM - MA VII} UTUG - - HUL - - A // - - KAN NA - 60. A-RI-A AS A-MES A-RI-A BA-AN-NA-GE TU-UD-DA-MES sa ri-hu-su-nu ib-ba-nu-u is-ta-at(J) ina ri-hu-ut ilu A-nim su-nu E 5... irsitim(tiiti) ut same(e} ANA .. .. - - DIM - MA - - BI AN hu - NA - - GE \i\ .... . na .. EN 9irt GAR-UD-DU GAR-NAM-MA A ri - .. [ZI AN-NA KAN-PA ZI Kl]-A KAN-PA.. ki \la ma - ...] KIN .. . HUL-DUB . GIM SU NU TE - MAL - 45.. EN UR kar - - SAG - [ NA a - A DU si - MES - ra \du si bitIt] di na su nu COL. DINGIR - same(e) it\ hu u BI .. .. US-SIR \]id\-a-a-tu ha-a-a-i-tu mur-te-id-du-u minima snm-su - ...... V. ... [Hiatus of about eight lines.... - NE - NE - - NE - LIL - LA KAS ! - KAS x MES su-nu - su-nu za-ki-ku mut-tas-ra-bi-tu-ti^ DAM NU TUK ul MES ak-zu DU NU 3 - TU ul - UD - DA MES as-sa-tu ma-ru al-du su-nu ..... ...... INIM - INIM - MA UTUG GAR-UD-DU - HUL - A - KAN \ 40...

] Belt is . . 3. That in a single (?) spawning . . Overthrowing everything. they shall not draw nigh [Hiatus of about four lines. K. SIR. : Warriors twice seven are they. 73 PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL Incantation 40. . uprooting everything.121. 3.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. No wife have they. no son do they beget. : Uprooting everything. 3. 1 2 3 K. tu.121. SPIRITS. SPIRITS. earth the spawn of heaven like ' heaven . V.121. a-ra. whatever its name . . . (?). lady of ! [By Heaven be ye exorcised ! By Earth] be ye exorcised PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL Incantation 60. On 45 . COL. K. They are the roaming windblast . . . TABLET V. in the creation of Anu were spawned 5.

- SIR - RA LU - LU - A SILA - A GUB - BA - MES su-la-a a-na^ da-la-hi ina suki^ it-ta-nam-za-az-zu su-nu IGI DINGIR-NE-URU-GAL EN-LIL-LA-GE ina UR-SAG-LIG-GA DINGIR- MU-UN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES kar-ra-du* ma-har ilu dan-nu" sa 1 ilH Bcl* it-ta-na-al-la-ku 9 su-nu ZI ZI AN - NA KAN -PA 10 EN KI - A KAN - PA n ZI DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA AN-AS-GIRI-BAR-RA-GE KAN-PA 20. - NU sim - - UN ul - ZU i - - MES du - lu l u ANSU si - KUR su - - RA sa : HAR ina sa - SAG - TA ir - E bu - - A - MES - - u sadi(i) ilu u su nu : DINGIR-EN-KI-GE SIS - E-a lim-nu-tuin su-nu A - MES sa ildni pl GU-ZA-LA : 2 gu-uz -za-lu-u 3 su-nu : DINGIR-RI-E-NE -MES E 15. ni-is ilu Sin bel nam-ra si-it lu-ta-ma-tu ZI DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA GIR SILA-A SIG-GA-GE KAN-PA ni-zs H ilu l-sum na-gir su-ki sa-ku-um-mi lu-ta-ma-tu - 1^ SU MULU GISGAL - (?) LU DU DINGIR - RA - NA BA-RA-AN-TE-MAL-DA ana zumur tasanik aineli BA-RA-AN-GE-GE-NE ili-su mar la te-ti-ih-hi la . BANDA ta 10.74 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

528 inserts NE-ES. 4.4.528 and 1^. di. 8.528 and K. By Heaven be thou exorcised 20.508 translates nis same(e) lu-u-ta-\_mat nisirsitim lu-u-ta-mat~\.528 . 15 14 K.528 and K.658. They are as horses reared among the hills . K. 75 not. 2. By Ishum.4. TABLET Sense they know 10.528.658.528 and 1^. K. for lu-ta-ma-tu. son of his god. . 4. 4.658. 2. 2. 8. 2.658 and K. su-ki.658. ! Approach not nor draw nigh I 3 4 6 8 9 10 K. V. II 12 13 K. K. 8. 2. the mighty warrior of Bel.508 omits. They stand in the highway to befoul the path. ana for a-na. 2.528 and K. ni.658 insert A. Throne-bearers to the gods are they 15. lord of the Brilliant Rising. 2. 2.658 K. K. 2.4. 4.658. ! exorcised ! By Earth be thou By Sin.528 and K. Unto the body of the man.508. K.528 and 1^. turn. overseer of foul streets. K. mayest thou be exorcised. K.121. K. 4. Marching before the Plague God. mayest thou be exorcised. . 2. nis for ni-is. 3. The Evil Ones of Ea. 6 7 K. K..658 insert NE-ES. de-el. 4. ~ K. nis for ni-is.UTUKKI LIMNUTI.

ki.u - ANSU KUR - - RA sa - HAR ina SAG TA - E A 15 MES si-su-u sadi(i] ir-bu-u SIS SI - su-nu DINGIR 50.rab bi -tu.ti su .76 DEVILS AND EVIL BAD - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.NA nu-ti b VII. EN ilu KI - - GE lim - MES - sa E lu a nu RI - - ti su nu GU - ZA - LA - DINGIR u sa E - NE pl ME su - ZU za ildni nu .ku mut tas. A-RA-ZU SIGISSE (P)-SIGISSE (?)-RA ik - du .li - lu 12 45.DA .bit - - MES - ti - su-nu AB ti - su nu 2 IDIM - ZU TA ap - VII si - NA ti - MES - ina na kab i si - bit su - nu SE-IR-KA zu--u* - ANA-DUG.nu DAM GAR - NU SU - TUK A - - MES DU - NU - TU ul - - UD .MES al-du - as-sa-tu"1 ul ah-zu ma-ri su-nu - AG - AG - DA NU - UN n ul ZU - MES e ti ra ga ma .NA si-bit-ti ME MES - ina same(e) su-nu IDIM 35. - ZU AB - - TA ap u - E - - ZIL - - TA ina E ku - A - ina na ir - kab - si - i urn me bu su nu U #/ SAL NU - MES su-nu U ul - US NU - - MES su-nu - zi^-ka-ru - sin-nis-a-ti'1 E 40.u GIS-NU-TUK-A n -ME i ri - bi 13 tas tu u - ul i- sim - - mu . IGI - NA DU 1 A i-si - GA ana - NA BAD ar-ki-su - DU l ana pa-ni-su i-si INIM - INIM - MA - UTUG - - HUL - A - KAN NA - EN si 30.GA. - VII bit - NA 3 MES VII si . - NE NE - NE - LIL LA KAS - 8 KAS 8 9 MES su -nu za. 25.

658. : Seven are 30. a 13 14 K. they. 3.121 and K. Get hence from before him. or female are they.12. tu.121. 4 6 8 10 3. 1 2 1 . mercy nor pity. 3. SIR. nak-bt for na-kab. ru. v.121. 3.UTUKKI LIMNUTI.121.121. a Battening in Heaven seven are they. 3. 3. 1 3 5 " 9 11 13 15 K. the hills .121. They hearken not unto prayer or supplication.i2i.121 omits.. no son do they beget neither Knowing 45. DA. 2 3. . No wife have they. get hence from behind him ! PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL Incantation SPIRITS.. They are as the roaming windblast. 4. K. 8). Ocean Deep seven are they. They are as horses reared among The Evil Ones of Ea. K.121. Throne-bearers to the gods are they. K. K. 4. turn. 3. 3. K. 3. K. K. 4. K. K. z//. 3. for si-bit-ti su-nu. 1 2 1 . Zu'unuti. In the 35./. Deep as-- their home they were Nor male 40. A. K.658. K. la. K. turn. Hebrew zun (Jer.121. K.121. K. /<z. da. 3. .658 omit. 3. TABLET V. seven are they. 3. 50. 77 25. In the Ocean reared.

IN-RA IM-ME-IN-GAR se-pi-su se-ip-su iin-has-ma ana is-kun SAG-GA-NI kak-ka-su IN-RA SAG-GA-A-NI-KU IM-ME-IN-GAR is-kun im-has-ma ana kak-ka-di-su NAM-BI-KU GE-BARA-KI AZAG-GA-TA IM-MA-DA- [AN-TU-TU] ana sim-\ti-su ana gi-pa-a-ri el-li e-ru-ub-md\ [Hiatus of about four lines. SlS-SI-MES lim-jiu-ti^ - su-nu : SIS SI 3 -MES F// 4 . [MULU] sa su ina - BI NU - E la - NE sn - IM - MA AN us zu - mur pu u ka-ti-su ir-te-di-su SU-NI IN RA SU-A-NI-KU ana GIR-A-NI-KU IM-ME-IN-GAR is-kun ka-as-su im-has-ma GIR-NI 10.hi ina su-ki it-ta-na-za zu su-nu su-nu lim-nu-ti'1 55. VI.RU - - U& us tuk - - nu IM - i . 1 E - SIR 1 - RA LU - A SILA - A GUB - BA - ME su-la-a ana : da -la.ta - ru - - MUD -// NA A - MA ir - - AN te - US - la na - bu - u - di - hi 5.) INIM - INIM - MA UTUG - HUL - A - KAN COL.78 DEVILS AND EVIL LU - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. UTUG u - - HUL ku lim - MU -UN -DA.A-DU si-bit F//-NA-MES si-bit-ti F//-NA-MES su-nu si-bit-ti 7/-NA-MES su-nu ZI a-di si-na su-nu ZI AN-NA KAN-PA-NE-ES KI-A KAN-PA-NE-ES (PLATE XVI.] .

turn. seven are they.. Something impure for the body hath seized upon him. A..) ! exorcised ! By Earth be ye PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL COL. TABLET V.UTUKKI LIMN1JTI. . VI. it hath upon Unto a pure fc field for his fate it [Hiatus of two lines. 3. [Incantation] : An 5. 3.121. 79 They 55.121. hath overcome him. evil spirit . a means from the explanatory text S. 3. hath smitten and. Evil are they. K. his hand * V^^b^lk) it it _-- hath set upon. stand in the highway to befoul the path. Restored - 4 K. K. [Something] unnamed hath seized upon him. ! Twice seven are they By Heaven be ye exorcised (PLATE XVI. 48. evil are they! Seven are they. . it . SPIRITS.121. 3.] hath entered and 1 3 Line omitted on K. . Apparently it that the evil spirit has entered the " pure field " to seize upon the man. it hath smitten and his foot hath set His head set a it hath smitten and his head . 10.121 inserts NA. His hand His foot upon.

UTUG U - tuk bi - ku ti ana - a - a i - ru - [ub~\ UTUG-HUL u-tuk-ku 25. DIB-BA-A-NI lim-nu BAR-KU ina HE-IM-TA-GUB a-ha-ti li-iz-ziz ka-mu-su UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES INIM - INIM - MA UTUG - HUL - A - KAN EN UTUG - HUL - IK GIDIM BAD KUR A - RA Duppi V KAM MA ' UTUG - HUL - - MES . 20.80 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

The Let [evil] spirit it not enter the house . Incantation " : The Evil Spirit. . . * PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS. May 25. the Ghost that destroy eth the land." FIFTH TABLET OF THE SERIES "THE EVIL SPIRITS. 8 1 20. a kindly Guardian be present.UTUKKI LIMNftTI. May a kindly Spirit. TABLET V." . the evil Spirit that hath seized him stand aside.

. . .zu ka- mu . [MULU-AR DUL-DUL MASKIM-HUL DIB-BA ME-EN] [-bi-ib ra-bi-su lim-nu ka-mu-u a-na-ku] . . msi pl sa ap-si-i a-na-ku 5- . (PLATE XVII. . . . . . \-bi-ib e-kim~\-mu - lim-nu ka-mu-u a-\na-ku\ . . . . MULU-SAR DUL-DUL UTUG-HUL DIB-BA ME-EN ka-mu-u a-na-ku [MULU]-SAR DUL-DUL A-LA-HUL DIB-BA ME-EN a-lu-u lim-nu ka-mu-u a-na-ku [-bt-ib] [MULU-SAR] DUL-DUL GIDIM-HUL DIB-BA ME-EN -bi-ib ti-tuk-ku lim-nu .turn [ka-mu-u a-na-ku] . . . - [ bi - ib\ su ka - mu -u \a-na.u a - na - \kii\ . [MULU-SAR DIB . . sap (f)-la-a-ti sa ap-si-\i^\ . . [MULU]-SAR UKU SAR-TA (?) -U-TU ZU-AB-TA ME-EN . . . .ha . [MULU-SAR] DUL-DUL LUGAL-RAB-KAN-ME-KIL DIB-BA [- bi - ib] [ME-EN] ah . . . . . . .. la-bar. . . . " [MULU-SAR] DIB-BA ' DUL-DUL LUGAL-RAB-KAN-ME-A - [ME-EN] la. . . .) a .kit] . ..OBVERSE.[BA ME [-bi-ib DUL-DUL] EN] lim-nu MUL-LA-HUL a-na-ku\ gal~\-lu-u ka-\inu-u . . [MULU-SAR DIB-BA ME-EN] [-bi-ib] DUL-DUL LUGAL-RAB-KAN-ME PART XVII (PLATE XLIX). . . [MULU-SAR DUL]-DUL DINGIR-HUL DIB-[BA ME-EN] . [-bi-ib i\-lum lim-nu ka-\inu-u a-na-ku] 15. . 10.ba 20. . kis-sat. . .

.OBVERSE.'-.) of the . . who who . . am . of multitudes of people of the . . . 20. I]. who . am [of Marduk Marduk [am (?). ] the Robber-sprite seizeth.'] the . [of Marduk (?).. . . . .. . . . am I]. [of Marduk (?). . [of Marduk (?). . am . . seizeth. ] the evil Demon 10. . seizeth. I]. . . am I]. .'. . seizeth. (PLATE XVII.. . .. .. I. [of Marduk (?). . the evil Spirit seizeth. [of Marduk (?). am I. [am I]. Hag-demon [seizeth. ] the Ghoul . 5. ] the evil God 15. who seizeth. I.. [am . . . . . ] the evil Ghost . . who . who who who . . Deep Deep am I.. . PART XVII (PLATE XLIX). . of Marduk (?). . . [of Marduk (?).. ] the evil Devil seizeth. I.. [of (?). the evil Fiend seizeth. who .

' . -mu ana bit Hi suati riksi (i) a E-a ilu Samsu Samsi (j) sit y MULU-SAR tanakkas(kas) (1) L "SILIG](h) ilu . tamannu(nii) .. [Dup\pi X KAM UTUG HUL - MES . . . . .ku . . . . . t ME-EN 30 [ka\ - mu - u a-na-ku ME-EN [DIB-BA] REVERSE... . . . . . - A - TIR . . . ^ sume ilu .. Samsi . dup - pir lim - mi se - - e (?) . . . \tutahha\ . . . tul-lal ilu (c) tamannu(nu] tanakkas(kas) sirtl . [-bi. . GAR-MES tasakkan(an) (m) (n) (o) . [ /iin]sa(?) (s) . ... . . [MULU-SAR DUL]-DUL KI-EL-LIL-LA DIB-BA ME-EN . . tukan(an) Sl ru ' (p) (q) . E (e) . tanakki(ki) (g) sume tu-tah-ha . (k) . BI tanakki(ki) . .na. [MULU-SAR DUL-DUL DIB-BA ME-EN [-bi-ib KI-EL]-UD-DA-KAR-RA ka-mu-u DIB-BA a-na-ku ar-da-at li^-li-i . kima . [MULU-SAR DUL]-DUL ME-EN [- MULU-LIL-LA ka - DIB-BA bi - iU\ li - hi - u mu - u a-na- [ku~\ 25. . himeti saluppi tasakkan(an) tasarrak(ak) tanakki(ki} (r) KU u .ib li - li\ - ti ka - mu -u a. ..84 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . (b) (d) (f) . . . . ..

seizeth. am seizeth. [The Reverse contains fragmentary directions for ceremonies. . [seizeth]. am I. . TABLET X. . ] the Night Wraith . ] the Phantom of Night [of Marduk . . [of Marduk (?). 85 .UTUKKI LIMNUTI. . . (?). .. the evil TENTH TABLET OF THE SERIES "THE EVIL SPIRITS. . ] the handI. .] remove. seizeth." . who I. maiden of the Phantom 30 seizeth. (?). . am I.. 25. who . am I. . am [of Marduk who .

. . ID-BA-[AN]-DA-AN-AG-ES alu Eridi is -su. AZAG - - GA li . DU .OBVERSE. BAR-KU HE-IM-TA-GUB] [UTUGJ-HUL [A-LA-HUL UTUG-*SIG-GA AL[AD *SIG-GA HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES] INIM - INIM - MA - UTUG - - HUL - [A - KAN] - EN U - DU DU MES [DINGIR - HUL . HAR sa - SAG di - GE i REVERSE. . . . . me(?) (?) MULU 15 . . . GANA ilu GA ka . su - (?) ni ME(?) 20 . . nu sar alu Eridu ri - ih - tum(f] NUN GA el - - KI GA .ma KI u - ma - - ' - i - ru . (PLATE XVIII. . .#(?) .si UN mar - NA ili-su - TE - ES it-hu-su ip-pal-su-su NUN-KI-GA GU-[MU-UN-NA-]AN-DE-ES-A-AN ina .A MES] .) EN DINGIR-EN-KI-E-NE [DINGIR-NIN-KI-E-NE A-MES] sa su ilu - nu sa ilH su - [nu] - DINGIR-EN-KI sa 5. DINGIR-NIN-KI EN ilu u & Eridi siib-ta / su nu NUN-KI \ind\ KI-TUS-AZAG-GA-NI-KU alu SUB-NA-ES-A-AN el-li-ti us-bu-ni MULU-TUR-RA DINGIR-RA-NA BAR-RA-ES-A-AN - DU SI-MU-UN-SI-IN- MU 10 mar. . MU - RA i - - AB BI e - (?) . -#(?)GA-A MU-RA-AB-BI - nu si (?) - turn . . . . . ^ . tu as - ri .

the son of god. they. the Priest of Marduk. In Eridu they shrieked and hastened on REVERSE. bari a 'n il" . In the hallowed dwelling Eridu they were seated. ki-ma labiri-su *sa.. (PLATE XVIII. . (And) drew nigh unto him. "[The Evil Gods] a are raging storms . ...) Of Ea are they.fifteen^ OBVERSE. stand away from him]. his 10." a According to the colophon. the son of Mukalmu. a] kindly Spirit. (And) they beheld the sick man. by Itti-Marduk-balatu. the son of Misirai : 5. [May [May the] evil [Spirit. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL Incantation : SPIRITS. are they. . a-na ka-bi e-li mdti za-mar su-bal-ku-tu dup-pi Marduk-bani-apli mar mMu-kal-mu kata n m ltti- Marduk ilu Marduk-balatu mar m Mi-sir-a-a. [a kindly] Guardian.fir-ma up-puntilu . 47. Of Ea and Damkina. of [Damkina] are the lord . the evil Demon. No.736 was made for Marduk-bani-apli. 5. [be present].

. . . . IM-GISGAL-[LU] . . .ti F-KAM-MA GIR-KU(?)-ZI-GA A-GA-BI-KU TU sa ana ha-as-sa na-ad-ru 8 ab-bu 7 sib bu u bu . tu ana na - a - ri [sunu] . .. .2f se-e-du 5- pa-du-tum sa ina su-puk same(e) ib-ba-nu-u su-nu E - NE su - - NE nu - NE e 2 GAR pis - GIG T> <V< SA - - A - MES - - ma RA - ru us - ti su nu SAG-HUL HA-ZA -MES SAG . pi-i-ri e (f)-\ki-mii\ .) EN ALAD U &mi** - DU - DU - - MES DINGIR ildni fl - - HUL - - A - MES MES mut-tak-pu-tum - lim-nu-tum su-nu - US NU la KU DU * IJE - A SIG GA vfA*n. ZI-GA DINGIR-LUGAL-LA-KU -u . MULU NA . si-bit-ti . . su ni--a F/-[ KAM-MA] sis-\su\ . . .(PLATE XIX. USUMGAL KA-GAL MU-UN .GIS . sa-nu-u u-sum-gal-lum - sa pi-i-su pi-tu-u [/a] ma sat-su 5 am 4 - ma ///-KAM-MA GIR-DU HUS nim-ru* iz-zu sa KAR-RA BA (?) .. . . la . . . ti-bu-u sa ana Hi u sarri . . U-SU-US-E GAR-HUL-DIB-BA E 3 - NE mu-kil kakkad limuttim(tini) sa umi(ini}-sain-nia ana nir - limutti . . KAB .RA 10. ri - SIR-AGA - HU-LAH-HA - gal . /F-KAM-MA 20. ] su-u-tu (?) //-KAM-MA ME 15. F//-BI-TA ina USU-A-AN su-nu [ . NU-UN arki 9 - . . .

.106. the Sumerian GIR in the line above (since GIR-DU is translated nimru in 1. is is a grim leopard that carries off (?) The The fourth fifth a terrible serpent a furious beast (?).106 inserts A.. . Ruthless spirits created in the vault of heaven Workers of woe are 10.904. man for ma-am. this would seem to-be the name of a wild beast. Abbu. 2 4 6 34. 171.106... in comparison with the Hebrew name Hobdb. That each day raise their evil heads for evil. Evil Gods are raging storms. . K. tu. 4." which Wellhausen (Skizzen. serpent. . si.. 34..(PLATE XIX. destruction first] is these seven [the is the South Wind . 34. and K. . 8 bi. ri.106. which against god and king 1 3 5 7 34.. li-mut-tum. 4.. is The sixth a rampant . 34.870.. they. 34. 9 K. 18).904. ri. a after which no restraint (?). The second a dragon with mouth agape That none can [withstand ?]. The 20.106 34io6. iii. " Cf.. third is young . 4. also the Arabic S-^^. 217) suggests a From . ar-[ki\.106. To wreak Of 15. the meaning of which is at present quite uncertain.) The 5.

. me-hu-u sa-a-ru gi (?)-*'/ . F//-KAM-MA si-bu-u J/7/-BI IM-MIR-RA IM-HUL-A lim-nu GE (?) sa . . 25. E-NE MULU-KIN-GA-A ANA LUGAL-LA A-MES su-nu si-bit-ti mar sip-ri sa - ilu A-nim sar-ri su-nu ERI 30.nu ka nu - IM - HUL - IM HUL - - TA lim-ni - DU - DU - - MES it-ti im-hul-li I sa-a-ri (?) I i-sur-ru su-nu 4O. U - NE RA RA rt-hi-is-ti "" (?) KA HAR -AK DA . RI NU - TUK su-bat ilu A - MES sar-ri i-su-u ina same(e] lim-nis rap-su-ti A-nim ul iz-za-zu-ma ma-hi-ra . . IM-DAL-ZI-GA zi-ik 2 U-LAH-GA tu - HI-SI MI-NI-IN-GAR-RI-ES ina sa-a-ri - te-bu-tum ta - sa - e i - sak BI - ume(ine) nam-ri su .MES kar-du-te Adadi DINGIR ilu te-su-u - su-nu - ID - ZID ina - DA i-mit-ti NI il - LAH la - LAH MES Adadi - -\ku su-nu] AN 45. . . - UR - - RA NIM - GIR GIM ina i-sid same(e] ki-ma bir-ki it-ta-\}iab-ri-ku su-nu] SAG GIS - RA - RA - E - NE ina SAG - TA il-la-ku ni-ir-tu ana na-a-ri mah-ri [su-nu] ANA-DAGAL-LA DIB-BI KI-TUS DINGIR-LUGAL-LA-GE HUL- LAH-GA-[MES] GAB 50.QO DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. - ERI - A - AN a-li AN USAN - DA GA - GA - MES a-li ana da-um-ma-ta i-sak-ka-nu su-nu IM-DAL-HA-MUN AN-NA-GE 3UR-BI iz-zi-is NIGIN-NA-MES a-sam-su-tum sa ina same(e) is-sa-nun-du su-nu IM-DIR^SIR-RA AN-NA-GE IM-A-AN-HI-SI IN-GA-GA-MES ir-pi-tum sa-pi-tum sa i-sak-ka-nu su-nu ina same(e) da-um-ma~ta 35.

the king. Rushing windgusts. In heaven's breadth. The seventh is an evil windstorm which . they. destruction they lead the way. Bearing gloom from city to city. These seven are the Messengers of Anu. gloom over the sky. 1 36. the king. 40. casting darkness over the Forcing their way with the baneful windstorms. In the height of heaven like lightning they [flash]. To wreak 50. a Singular. . . 45. 2 36. the deluge of the Stalking at the right hand of the Storm-God. 30. Mighty destroyers are Storm-God.690 inserts ku. brightest day. .UTUKKI LIMNUTI. the home of Anu.690 inserts E. TABLET XVI. Tempests a that furiously scour the heavens. that bring a Dense clouds a 35. QI 25.

NE .GUB .) 65.la 1 ilu Samsu ilu Adadu kar-du ana i-di-su-nu ut-tir-ru .NE . IM ilu ilu MA su-te-su-ri - NI - GAR ana - Sin Sanisu u ilu Is-tar saine(e) uk-tin-nu ANA - DA MU it-ti ilu - NAM . -ir-su-nu-ti U-BI-A F7/-BI DINGIR-HUL-A-MES DU-HE-A i - DU-DU-MES Urn - nu su - si - bit. ana GIG- - - nu ildni pl marani pl - su ANA .GA .NA UN .EN .NA HAL .E BA .BA SUH-NU-GUB-MA E-NE-NE-NE MU-UN-NE-SI-IN-AG-GI-ES u-zu-uz-zu la tfiu-sa u ur-ra na-par-ka su-nu-ti u-ma70.92 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.u Sin iz - zi - is 7S.SI .bi BA - - AN is - BU du - I i-nu-su 55- Bel to te-e-ma su-a-tum su - is-me-ma - # - ma - - ana NI ud GE DINGIR-EN-KI-DA MAS-SU-MAH BA - DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE IB - AD it-ti ilu - GE pl - DINGIR-SIS-KI E-a mas-si-e si-ri sa DINGIR-BABBAR DU-HE-A SI-DI-E-NE ildni im-ta-lik-ma DINGIR-NINNI-GE IN su-puk - 60. SUL DINGIR-BABBAR DINGIR-NI UR-SAG ID-NI-KU-A BA-NI-IB-GE-GE-ES id. U-BI-A DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA DIMMU-BI GIS-NE-IN-TUK-A I SA ilu - BI - KU lib .IN NE lal - KIS - HAL - - AN .ti - su - nu ildni pl nu - ti ina su-puk same(e] i-sur-ru UM-SAG-TA ina UD-SIR - DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA ilu SUR-BI BA-AN-DIB-BI-ES ma il - har - ilu ta nam - Nannari(ri] mu .LA - GE A-nim - be-lu-ut kis-sat sanie(e] i-zu-us-su-nu-tt III - A - AN se NE ti - DINGIR su - DU NE - NE - IR (PLATE XX.

With Ea. When Bel heard these tidings and pondered in his heart. 70. Whom he. (And) won over to their aid Shamash the mighty and Adad the warrior. TABLET XVI. Shamash. of which the exact meaning Sun. the mighty Guide a of the gods. is at a b c The Moon.had. his offspring. With Anu. and none oppose.set to rule the firmament.448. When Forced the seven evil gods their way into the vault of heaven. present unknown. he took counsel. Massu. 1 S. take their stand for evil. He ordained to stand by night and day un- ceasingly. 1. Moon God. the The heavens. .UTUKKI LIMNUTI. of the heavenly host. And Sin. /. and b Ishtar. 60. and Venus. 93 They 55.) 65. These three gods. c apportioning among them The dominion (PLATE XX. They clustered angrily round before the Crescent of the 75.

UR .. . U - VII su si - mi bit SAG TAB ina KALAM (?) HUL ri-es KALAM A-AN ana tu (?) sur-ri-i e 90.-'-. DINGIR-NINNI-GE ANA-DA 1 KI-TUS-AZAG 2 MU-UN-RI NAM-LUGAL-LA AN ilu - NA - KU ilu IR - HU - MU - UN - SA ls-tar it-ti A-nim sar-ri sub-tu ellitim(tirn) 80. //' - mut - SIR (?)-TA KA-AZAG-GA-TA sa-at-ti MU el-\li ] .94 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. \dalT\ - zi-ir a-me-lu-\ti\ - 95.RA . ... ii\ ur-ra a-dir ina su-bat be-lu-ti-su ul a-sib [DINGIR]-HUL-A-MES LA-MES MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-LUGALtlu ildni pl lim-nu-tum mdr-sip-ri sa A-nim sar-ri su-nu SAG -HUL HA-ZA-MES GIG BA . . ana (?) pi-i-su [DINGIR]-EN-ZU-NA ZIR NAM-[MULU-GISGAL-LU] tlu .MES ina mu-kil kakkad limuttim^tini) ar-ra-ru su-nu mu-si it-ta-na- . ir-me-ma ana sarru-ut same(e) i-kap-pu-ud DINGIR-LUGAL-E-A E DINGIR-GAL-GAL - NE sa Bl i - - DA A - - NU - ME ba - - A su ina li - me 85.UR .. ha - ti - ma SIG - a - ti LU SIG GA - BI BA - TIL i-sib -turn id-da-li-iJt-ma sa-ku-um-mis . NI-IN-SU-MU-UG-GA KI-TUS NAM-EN-NA NU-TUS \musa (?) 100. . Sin ...

. 2 S. And hath planned the dominion of the heavens. [By night and] day he was dark. TABLET XVI. The evil gods.448 inserts a Literally. 1 S. . king the great gods whom When At .. ." . [began to work ?] evil . was troubled and sate in gloom. " shook themselves. Anu the king Hath founded a shining dwelling. mouth the seed of mankind Sin 95 .448. 1. troubling . GA... .. God and Without 85. 95 (And) Ishtar who with 80. his pure . the messengers of Anu the king. the . Nor dwelt 100. 1.. [those] seven first 90.. in the seat of his rule. a Raising their evil heads went to and fro through the night. AN-NA-GE forGE ANA-DA. (?) the land.UTUKKI LIMNUTI.

LUH-MU DINGIR-NUZKU I-MU ZU-AB-KU TUM-MA-AB Nuzku a-ma-ti ana ap-si-i bi-i-li suk-kal-li ilH DIMMU te-im DU - MU DINGIR ilu - EN - ZU - NA AN - NA SU-MU-UG-GA-BI ma-ri-ia GIG-GA sa Sin ina same(e) mar-si-is \:\ad-\ru\ DINGIR-EN-KI a-na 1 ilu TU-RA ina I .NI GU . GAR 105.MU .A - illt Nuzku - a - mat Hi - - su it - ta - - ' - id - ma - DINGIR EN KI GE llu TU-RA GE ina GIR PAP - HAL LA il - MU a-na a-na UN - GIN ap - E-a si - i pu - ri - du lak DINGIR-NUN MAS-SU-MAH EN DINGIR-NU-DIM-MUD-RA 125.AN be-lum DINGIR - NUZKU DE - E ilu ana suk-kal-li-su Nuzku i-sis-si 1 115.96 DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.UN . . - HUL mut - A tu KIN iste- - KIN ni - - NA u su - MES nu ZI-GA-MES li- '- ANA-SA-GA-TA is-tu IMI-GIM same(e] KALAMA-TA ki-ina ki-rib sa-a-ri ana ma-a-ti it-te-bu-ni su-nu - DINGIR ilu - EN - - LIL - LA - SUL DINGIR - EN an - ZU - NA - SU MU UG id - GA - NI ilu sa li Sin na - - - dur sa IIO.A . SU-A-AS-AN-NA-AN-GI su-un-ni-sum-ma E-a ap-si-i - 2O. ANina NA IGI - GAB- MU UN- E- A same(e) i mur - ma RA EN LUH . ru-bi-e mas-su-u si-i-ri belu '"'" . DINGIR - NUZKU BA - SI - IN - - LUGAL LA NA .AG be - - GE SAG - SAR .

Bel saw the darkening of the hero Sin in heaven. 1 K. And " the lord spake unto his minister Nuzku : 115. " Tell unto Ea in the Ocean Deep " The tidings of my son Sin. 125. "Who in heaven hath been grievously bedimmed.904 begins DINGIR ." 1 20. Searching out wickedness. 4. the mighty guide and lord. Went praising the message of his master. 97 105. therefore unto Ea in the Ocean Deep . 1 10. Rushing loose over the land Like the wind from the depths of the heavens.UTUKKI LIMNOTI. Unto Ea the prince. " O my Bear minister Nuzku ! my message unto the Ocean Deep. And Nuzku. TABLET XVI.

98

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR-NUZKU
i!H

I

LUGAL-LA-GE

IJAL-BI-SU-A

BA-AN-NA-AN-GI

Nuzku a-mat
E-a
ina

be-ili-su a-hi-en-na-a

us -\ta\-an-na-\a\

DINGIR-EN-KI-KA-GE
il"

TU-RA-GE
a-ma-tu^

I-BI

GIS-NE-IN-TUK
is

ap-si-i

su-a-tu

-me* -ma

130.

KA-NE-IN-TAR 'U - A KA - BI NE-IN-SI ma 'u-a pi-i-su urn tal* - li sa-pat-su is- suk - NI DINGIR SILIG - MULU - SAR DINGIR-EN-KI DU
SU-BI
3 -

GU-NAM-MI-IN-DE
ilu

I

MI-NI-IN

5 -

DIB-BA

E-a mdri-su*

ilu

Marduk

is- si-ma
-

a-ma-ta u-sah-haz~
-

GIN
135.

NA a8

DU
lik

-

MU

DINGIR

SILIG

MULU
ilu

-

SAR

ma-

ri

DU-KU

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA 9 GIG-GA SU-MU-UG-GA-BI 10 na-an-na-n n a" Sin sa ina mar ru-bi-e
UD-SIR
mar-si-is
'-ad-ru

Marduk AN-NA
same(e]

(PLATE XXI.)

SU-MU-UG-GA-BI
na
-

AN-NA 9
-

MAS-TIG-GAR-MU-UN-E-A
same(e)

I4O.

pu - u 13 F//-BI-E-NE DINGIR-HUL-A-MES MULU-BAD GA - MES IM-NU-TE-MAL-DA-MES 14 lim-nu-tum 15 mus -mi-tu-ti 16 si-bit-ti su-nu ildni pl
an
12 -

dur

su

ina

su

-

la

a-di-ru-ti

su-nu

F//-BI-E-NE

DINGIR-HUL-A-MES

A-MA-TU-GIM
-

ZI

BA

KALAM-MA AN
su-nu
18

-

UR
ilani*
1

-

UR

A

-

MES
kima^
su
-

si-bit-ti

^

lim-nu-tum^
-

sa

a-bu-bi
145.
/a'

19 -

bu

-

ma
IM
-

mati

i

ba

-

'

-

u
ZI
-

nu

KALAM

-

MA

MIR

-

RA
1

-

GIM
hi-e

ZI

-

MES

ma-a-ti

ki-ma me*

-

ti^-bn-ni hi-nu

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

XVI.

99

Nuzku

there repeated the message of his master.

Ea
130.

in the

Ocean Deep heard
and
filled his

this

message,
wailing.

And
Ea
"

bit his lip

mouth with

called unto his son

Marduk,
:

And
135.
"

with a message entrusted him

Go,

my

son Marduk,

Son

of a Prince, the Crescent of the

Moon God
;

"In heaven hath been grievously bedimmed
(PLATE XXI.)
"

The darkening
heavens.

thereof

is

visible

throughout the

"

140.

Those seven
fear,

evil gods,

death-dealing without

" "

Those seven

evil gods,

rushing on like a flood,

145.
"

Have
Have

scoured the land,
attacked the land like a storm,

1

3

5
7

8

9
11

12
14
l"

ls
2(1

K. K. K. K. K. K. K. K. K. K. K.

4,904,

mat

for ma-tu.

2 4

4,904, su-nk.

K. 4,904, K. 4,904,

\m~\i-e.

ta-al.

4,904, 4,904, ha-az.
4,904.

MU-UN

for MI-NI-IN.

6

33,712, \ma~\-ra-a-su.
for KU.

omits

KU

;

33,712,

NUN-NA

4,904 omits.
'

33,712, ma-ri. te-mi mdn-j'a for the beginning of this line. 4,904,
3
.

4,904
4.904,

4,904 omits

pl .

15
7

/.

4,904, bu.

19

K. 4,904, a-na.

2l

K. 4,904 inserts A. K. 4,904, //. K. 4,904, ki-ma. K. 4,904, te. K. 4,904, mi.

100

DEVILS

AND EVIL
UD-SIR

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DUP-SAG-TA
ina

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA
na-an-na-ri
llu

SUR - BI
iz-zi-is

BA-AN-DIB-BI-ES

ma-har

Sin
T

il-ta-nam-mu-u
ISO.

SUL DINGIR-BABBAR DINGIR-NI UR-SAG A
BA-NI-IB-GE-GE-ES
id-la

-

NI-KU-A
a-na

a
[

a
[

*]Satnstt

"]Adadu
-

kar-du

i-di-su - n u

u t- tir- ru
.

IM
ra

MI
a

-

IN
ti

-

DIB
i

-

BI

-

E
-

-

NE
zu

-

tah

[Hiatus of about fourteen lines.]

(168) MI (172)
175.

...
ina

(169)

.

.

.

(170) si(?)

.

.

.

(171) (JAR
.

:

.

(1/3)
bit

(174) E(?)
-

.

.

.

-

bal

ti

u
i
-

vies

-

ri

me

-

lam
-

-

me
GE
-

su

-

u

tap -pi

KA

E
ina

-

GAL
ba
-

LA

-

GU
-

// ka
-

TAB
a

ab

e

kal

li

KUl^U-LI-IN
1

TAR -A
- ? -

SIG

RIK

80.

SIG

-

SAL
-

US

-

NU

-

ZU

KAR U - ME -

NI

-

NU - NU
-

u

-

li- in

na

bur -

rii -

um - ta
RA
-

sa

-

rat

u

ni

-

kt

la pi-ti-ti

sa-rat

bu-hat-ti la pi-te-te ti-me-ma
-

LUGAL

-

E

DU

-

DINGIR

NA

ID

-

SU

-

GIR

-

BI

U-ME-NI-KESDA-KESDA LUGAL-E DU-DINGIR-RA-NA UD-SIR-DINGIR-EN-ZU-NAGIM ZI KALAM-MA SU-UL
185.

sar-ru

mar
-

ili-su
-

sa

ki-ma

na-an-na-ri

ilu

Sin
lu
-

na

pis
-

ti

mati

u
-

-

kal
-

-

UD

-

SIR

-

BIL

GIM

SAG

-

BI

SU

SI

GUR

RU

A

ki-ma

na-an-na-ri
is-hi\

id-di-si-i

ina

ri-si-su

sa-lum-

\ina-ti

[Hiatus of about eleven

lines.]

UTUKKI
<k

LIMNIJTI,

TABLET

XVI.

IOI

Clustering angrily round the Crescent of the

"

Moon God, Have won over to their aid Shamash mighty and Adad the warrior.
Holding
[Hiatus of about ten lines.]

the

"

175.

In the

Home

of Plenteous Increase

....

They have power
In the palace-gate a cord
1

80.

Weave
lamb,

thou a two-coloured cord a from the hair

of a virgin kid and from the wool of a virgin

Upon
185.

the limbs of the king,
it,

b

son of his god,

bind

Then

shall the king,

b

the son of his

god

Who holdeth
of the

the

life of

the land like the Crescent

Moon God,
as a glory on his head,

Placing

it

Like the new Crescent of the Moon,
[Hiatus of about
five lines.]

1

K. 5,156, ID.

a

Ulinnu.

Cf. Syriac heldnd, in keVtha d^heldnd, stola seu
p. 83, b).

orarium

(Brockelmann, Lexicon Syriacum,
b

The use of the word sarru here instead of the common amelu is very similar to that in certain of the Prayers of the Raising of the Hand (King, Bab. Magic and Sorcery, xxiii), e.g.. No. 2, 1. 26, " ." I, thy servant, Ashurbanipal, the son of his god. dupl. D,
. .

102

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

200.

GAR

-

HUL
-

lim

nu

in

-

na
KA-[KA]

GIS-MA-NU

GlS-KU-LIG-GA-TA

SAG-GA-NA

U-ME-NI-GAR
e-ra

kak-ka

dan-na

rig-ma

(?)-/#

ina

ri-si-su

su-kun-ma

NAM
205.

-

SUB
pat

NUN
GI

-

KI
altl

-

GA
-

U

-

ME
i
-

-

NI
di
-

-

SUM

// -

Eridi

ma
NI
-

GAR
A
-

-

NA
-

-

BIL

LA

U

ME
GA
HI
-

E

GUB
,,

BA

A

-

AZAG

-

GA
-

NA
-

-

RI

-

-

A
su

-

AN

a

me
-

pl

el
-

u

ti

ul
-

-

-

ma
EL

LUGAL

-

E

U
210.

-

DU DINGIR RA NA U - NI - LAH - GA ME LAH
-

ME

-

NI

-

UTUG-PJUL

A-LA-IJUL
-

GIDIM-HUL

MULLA-HUL
-

DINGIR
E
-

HUL

MASKIM
-

HUL
-

[A]

NAM
\bttt\

BA
a
-

-

TU
a
-

-

TU
i
-

NE
bu
-

ana

ru
-

-

ni

DA
215.
i
-

E da
-

-

GAL
-

-

LA

-

GE

NAM
a
-

BA

-

TE
it -

MAL
hu
-

NE
-

at
-

ekalli

a

u
-

ni

LUGAL
ana
ERI
-

LA

RA
-

NAM
ri

-

BA

-

TE
it -

-

MAL
-

NE
-

sar

a
-

-

a
-

hu

u
-

ni

A
-

NAM
a
-

BA
-

NIGIN
is -

-

E
ru
-

NE
-

a

na

li

a

a

sah
-

-

u
-

ni

220

NAM
a
-

BA
i

TU
ru
-

TU
bu
-

NE
-

a

-

u

ni

[Hiatus of about three lines.]

225

RI

-

ES

Bring unto him a censer. XVI. may they not enter. 101.] [Hiatus of about two a See note b y p. Unto the king may they not draw nigh. evil Demon. Perform the Incantation of Eridu. lines. evil Ghost. TABLET 200. Evil Spirit. The mighty weapon 205. the son of his god. . Around 220 the city may may they not enter. evil Fiend. 210. . a torch. 103 Evil Place at his head the tamarisk. evil Devil.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. Unto the walls of the palace may they not draw nigh. Evil God. the a And cleanse and purify king. Into the [house] 215. they not circle. . . With the purest water wash him. of .

GAL . . . . . - SIG is - ES tu . INIM - INIM - MA [UTUG - HUL - A] - KAN MES EN . MULU DU - DINGIR - RA - NA ZA-PA-RAMJ- \ URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA UR-SAG AN-NA-[GE ME-NE-[A-NI] HU-LUH-HA GAR-HUL BA-AB-SIR-RI SU-U-ME-TI GIS-MA-NU GIS-KU-LIG-GA-TA KA-KA U-ME-NI-IN-GAR 250. - NE - NE .) sar - ri - ru /# (?) . MES su-nu MES nu 230. nu umu(inu] - . MES same(e] ilu e-la sa su-nu ma-am-man im - ul in-nam-bi ANA ilu DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA GU-NAM. Sin ina same(e) - sa - di GI - ru 240 .IO4 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. UL u .u (?) . . . . SAG - BU - BU (PLATE XXII. [su] - E - NE su NE NE NE la MES pa ku (?) . - NI - SUM : L .I MI(?)-RA-A . SIG . hu - ES [Hiatus of several lines.] . su-nu E 235.-MI-IN-DE-ES A - nu - um u ilu Bel bu - su - nu - ti DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA ilu [ANAJ-SA-TA [lib} SU-MU-UG-GA-GI-ES u . . . tU 245. NAM - SUB NUN - KI - GA U - ME '.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

XVI.

105

PRAYER AGAINST [THE EVIL
Incantation
:

SPIRITS].

[Raging storms
230.
Brilliant

?]

.

.

.

.

.

are they, are they,

(PLATE XXII.) They are the storm
235.

Over

that which

is

theirs in

heaven

No god
Anu

hath been proclaimed, and Bel proclaimed them.
the

They have darkened
heavens,
240.

Moon God

in

the

They have
.

torn

away
lines.
]

[Hiatus of several
.

The man,

Take Which by
all evil,

son of his god thou the potent meteorite
the roar of
its

....
a

of heaven,

awful might removeth

Place the tamarisk,

The mighty weapon ^of
250.
a

,

Perform the Incantation of Eridu,
GAR-LiG-GA=-r#-# (Cun. URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA = 45);
;

URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA
36,
cols,
iv,

pi.

iii-iv,
i,

Texts, part xii, e-ra-a dan-nu
.

(W.A.I.,

13,

18-19: at-ta e-ra-a dan-nu ki-ma mas-ki

.

.

>

(bendest?) strong copper like skin"). URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA from its determinative is evidently some metal or metal object. From the description of it given here (" the potent eru of heaven, which by the roar of its awful might ") and the addition on

"Thou

Tablet "A,"

i,

probable that

it

30, "Place him where the thunder roars," signifies a meteorite or meteoric iron.

it

is

105

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

U
ZI

-

UL

-

UL

-

MES

DINGIR
l

-

HUL

-

[A

-

MES]

ANA-DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-BI
-

KAN-[PA]

GABA
i -

ZU
rat
-

ZI
-

-

BA

-

RA

-

AB

..... ......

ka
-

255.

A

-

GA
ana

ZU
ar

ki

........... ... KU ............ ka ...........
-

E

-

A
-

GIS

ZA

-

RA
3

2

NAM BA NAM - BA
NAM
-

[XU
-

-

XU
[iM
-

-

NE]
-

IM

-

E

NE]
NE]
E
5

ERI
260.

-

A

BA

-

[NIGIN

E
-

-

E

-

XA 4

BA

RA
-

U

-

UL
-

-

UL

-

MES

DINGIR

HUL

-

[A

-

MES]
-

UXUG

HUL
-

A

-

LA

-

HUL
-

GIDIM

HUL
HUL]
-

MULLA
ZI

HUL
6

DINGIR

[HUL
KI
-

MASKIM
A

-

AN
-

-

NA
-

KAN

-

PA

ZI

[KAN
-

PA]

265.

INIM

INIM

MA

UXUG

-

HUL - A

KAN

EN U-GAL ANA-XA SU-BAR-RA-MES [DINGIR-HUL A-MES]
'

7

dmu(mu)

rabtiti pl

sa

\iiltu

same} us-su-ru-\ni ildni

limnuti

sumi\
[Hiatus of several lines.]

1

34,
2

1
1

06 translates: nis

ilu

A-nim

34,
3

06 translates 06 translates
06 translates

:

ina sir-ri

34,
4

1

:

ana

a-li

34,
6

1

:

is-tu lib biti li-su-

6
7

K. 2,406 translates K. 2,406 omits. 34,106 ends here with m
.
.

:/....
(a)

.... .... a-a .... ....
is-

kima

labiri-su

satir-ma

(b)

.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

XVI.

IO/

O

raging storms, ye evil gods
Bel

!

By Anu and

may ye be

exorcised

!

Thy
255.

breast

Behind thee
Into the house

may

they not [enter],

Through
Around
260.

the hinge

[may they not crawl
they not circle
!

a
],

the city

may

Go

ye forth from the house,
raging storms, ye evil gods
!

O

Evil Spirit, evil

Demon,

evil

Ghost,

Evil Devil, [evil] God, [evil Fiend],

By Heaven be ye
exorcised
!

exorcised

!

By Earth be ye

265.

PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL

SPIRITS.

Incantation

:

Great storms directed from heaven,

They

are the evil gods

!

[Hiatus of several

lines,]

a

The Sumerian IM
"

sink

(into water),
is

(Briinnow, No. 4,822) has the value salu, "to and we must supply some such meaning here.
spirits

Izikku

used of
i,

blowing through

the

hinge elsewhere

(Tablet V,

35).

IOS

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

270

id

ki

[DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

:

GAR-GA]-E

:

GIN-NA

DU-MU

RAM

-

ME

-

NE

275.

U-GAL

ANA-TA

SU BAR-RA-MES
-

DINGIR-HUL-A-MES
KI
-

AN

-

NA

HA HA
-

BA
-

-

GIBLS

-

NE
GE
ana

TUS
-

-

BI
-

-

KU
NE

BA

AM

-

GE

E

ana same(e)
280.

li-lu-n-ma

sitb-ti-su-nu

li-tu-ru

UTUG-HUL
u-tuk-ku

A-LA-HUL
lim-nu
a-lu-u

KI-TUS
lim-nu

HA-BA-GIBIS-NE

ana

irsitiui(tiui)

li-ri-du

GIDIM-HUL

MULLA-HUL

ERI-TA
is-tu

HA-BA-RA-E
ali li-su-u
-

e-kim-mu lim-nu gal-lu-u lim-nu
ZI

DINGIR-GAL-GAL- E- NE-GE U - MU - UN
A
-

NI

-

PA

285.

E-

NAMNAM
-

BA

-

TU

-

TU

-

NE
-

*UR
DA
-

RA
E

MU
GE

-

UN

-

DA
-

-

PAL
-

E

DA

GAL

-

LA

-

NAM - BA TE MAL
-

E

-

NE

BAD

NA
E
-

-

AN

ALAD
290. E
-

-

GAL

SIR
-

RA

ERI

A
[Hiatus of several
lines.]

UTUKKI LIMNOTI, TABLET

XVI.

ICQ

270.

Marduk hath seen him
''What
"
I
:

:

(etc.)

(etc.)
a
:

Go,

my

son

(etc.)

[Hiatus of several lines.]

275

Great storms directed from heaven,

280.

They are the evil gods Unto heaven may they ascend, Unto their abode may they return May the evil Spirit, the evil Demon,
!
!

Into the earth descend

!

May the Go forth
285.

evil

Ghost, the evil Devil,
city
!

from the

By

the great

Gods may ye be exorcised

!

Into the house

may

they not enter,

The

fence

may

they not break through,

Unto

the neighbourhood of the palace

may

they

not draw nigh,

290.

The wall The guardian The street The city

spirit

of the palace

....

[Hiatus of several lines.]

a

See Tablet "A,"
Cf.
1.

1.

17.

247.

GAL . IM - MI - IN - RI id - da - a it . 2." but the b GIS SA-KA-NA.TA KI TA 305.406 translates [ka-nu-u el-lu ka-nu\-u ra-bu-u ka-an ap-pael-lu sa ildni pl .) DINGIR a - E - A ina E - A biti KAN li - "E - - UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA E-A HE-EN-TU-TU-NE UTUG HUL A - LA - HUL GIDIM - HUL 1 K.RU -DA. 1. 2. 32). for It is the same as the Hebrew Sumerian seems to suggest a copper vessel.I 10 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. INIM-INIM MA DINGIR-HUL TAR. "flax. ri el-lu. Now kippatu (= kippati} occurs also is 163 [GIS-GAM]-MA the Syriac kappetha . .ti sa sa lum ma tu ra mu u GA-E MULU-KIN-GA-A DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR ME-EN - mar - sip - ri sa *l " NAM - SUB - NA - RI - Marduk GA in a - a - na s - - kn NE tia IN di - - SUM e - sip turn ellitum(tinii} - - a A-*SIR GIS. ZI AN - NA - KAN - PA KI A KAN - PA 295. It is a Pasti.406 translates \ka-an pa\~as-su-ri K.ti sap - Us ar me ma TI sib (PLATE XXIII. possible that this pixteh. pa as.SA-KA-NA. 2. in Tablet "C" (pi. HUL . which no Assyrian equivalent has been given. . UH(?)-ZU UH(?)-RI-A GAR-SA-A ZI GAR-HUL-A - . .LA DINGIR - GI-SUK-AZAG-GA RI - BANSUR - EL - LA 2 TAB BA E - NE - - GE - URUDU ka an SUN - - SU - ZI - RI A 300.KAN w GI - 1 EN CIS GI - GI - - AZAG - GAL .406. GIS-SA-KA-NA-GE. 2 3 K. ana for a-na.

a 300. a kindly Guardian. a kindly Spirit. A reed from an undefiled brake. and all By Heaven be ye exorcised ! exorcised ! By Earth be ye 295. A clean vessel of the gods. p. gateposts and all). the actual door as the Sumerian door" shows.. Ill witchcraft. (PLATE XXIII. and not merely the whole doorway. Incantation : A clean reed. I am I As 305. a long reed. enchantment.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. perform the pure incantation. TABLET XVI. I the messenger of Marduk. A stalk of flax encircled with a glory. b put bitumen on the door beneath.) That Ea may rest within the house. and not drain awav over the threshold into the street." in order that Ea (the god of the water supposed to be spilt on the floor) may remain within the house. : : . sorcery. "arch." so that "Arch of the " " GIS-SA-KA-NA door" for the latter clearly points to the meaning " wood middle word (i. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL GOD WHICH CUTTETH OFF. (Brockelmann. May May no evil Spirit or evil Demon. Enter the house. This is still further borne out by the present passage " I put bitumen on the door beneath. a]. Lexicon. 163.e. evil.

BI MULU . .PA MA TE KI MAL A - E NE - - KAN PA INIM - INIM - GI - DUR - GIL - MA - KAN EN 315 sa SIG - UZ .112 DEVILS AND - EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.] 325. \supuri~\ [Hiatus of several lines. . AMAS ina . . .HUL v - LU MULU - HUL me lu su - u ina ni - si li mun . - rat en - \zi\ DINGIR - NIN - Nl(?) 320. MULLA LUGAL ZI - HUL DINGIR - - HUL - MASKIM - - HUL - RA - AN NA NAM BA ZI KAN . MULU-HUL lim - MULU-HUL MULU-BI - MULU-HUL - nu li - mun - a - - me lu - su u li - mun MULU a - - BI NAM MULU GISGAL MULU . E - GAL - - LA LA - - KU RA NAM NAM - - BA - - TU - - TU - - NE NE PA LUGAL ZI BA TE KI - MAL E - AN - NA KAN PA ZI A KAN - INIM-INIM-MA SIG-UZ-SIG-GA RIK-KAR-KAN EN 330. 310.

o. Or evil Ghost or evil Devil. Or evil God or evil Fiend. By Heaven be ye exorcised By Earth be ye ! Into the house exorcised ! PRAYER OF THE HAIR OF THE YELLOW GOAT Incantation .] 325. By Heaven be ye exorcised exorcised ! ! By Earth be ye PRAYER OF THE REED Incantation (?). : (AND) THE KID. . He that is evil is evil. Draw nigh unto the King. In the cattle-pen [Hiatus of several lines. is That man evil : That man among men That man is evil. is evil. Unto the King may they not draw nigh.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. may they not enter. : 315. 113 310. Goat's hair The goddess 320. TABLET XVI.

HUL . . DINGIR-BABBAR ilu NE-E-TA an ni - SU-[Bl] - . . [SA]-TUR NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU SIR ina sa .si sira 335. ALAD IGI 3 TUR . TIK-KIL-DUG-GA u I - kan - ni - nu a MULU-BI amelu NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU GU J (?) SA-A LAL-E e - su - u ina se - ni e - si ti ka -a sa - - ana NI - tar - su BI - A KA (?) - - RU - A - GU RA - DE - A - - NI TA SU su UH 340.is - 355- Samsu - ina ti - kat KI BI - - su suh LUGAL MU TAG - DINGIR TAG - EN GUB - GE ZA - * SAG - - GA A KAN INIM-INIM-MA DINGIR-HUL DINGIR TAR-RU-DA-KAN [erasure] - EN 360. GIG - GA - HUL A - - NI - DU SA a 345. .RA A AMAS -- ID - BI HUL DINGIR NE . 4 UTUG HUL MES DuppU Ekal " liln Assur-bani-apli sar kissati sar m " tnilu Assuri KI (Etc..sur ni . . \lah~\ .NU . .NA . .. SIR-RA-A-AN li .DIB NE .) AS KAM XVI U HUL . MULU - SU ri i - - pu KI - hih iin ta hi sa - ' - i rat gim - - - tu - amelu BI sal .IB . .. 350 5W<i(?) /(?) - SA - BI - A BI DINGIR lib-bi-su ihi BABBAR ul .114 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. 2 BI GUR - US us - - NU kas UN lim sa - - GIR [ni] - (?) .DIB MULU . .IB . BA i-kab-bi ana Samsu - . - sar lib - ma ba - ru - // - su - - - su i - as .

cord that is stretched out for a net He hath sprinkled the man as with venom. That man among men . . . The gods crouched like dogs.627. &J Incantation 360. . SIXTEENTH TABLET OF THE SERIES "THE EVIL SPIRITS. 115 of mankind b They have 335. 4. . ..238 translates iar-ba-sa i-ba (?) bitunu-ru K. evil eye. 5.977. b Ukanninu : cf.238 translates se-e-du sa . iii. . DINGIR-HUL (?) ." 43. . 5. smitten] .238. The terror of him stifling Where his evil pain [hath 345. apparently literally "the womb. K. K. TABLET XVI. K. His side the man Unto his heart Shamash 355. .. as a. 5.. Hunting Hunting 350.I. . a Sasur. It his cries. O my lord Ea ! ! Thine the power to brighten and bless PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL GOD WHICH CUTTETH OFF. . iv. . ." 1 ' 2 3 4 K..A. a-me-lu. . 2. Spirit. hath torn his heart the sheepfold the cattle-pen ." .. let is (him) lurk set (like) a snake .. hath spoken his By this (incantation) may Shamash remove is hand. 6. W. ildni ki?na kalbi kunnnnu " (parallel to rafau). . : "A storm [erasure] evil.UTUKKI In the midst a LIMNtJTI. evil god ..

. COL. ar pak(?)-ku NU 5 . [MULU . - su-u it-ti - na-pis-ti-su - it-ta-nab-kat [sic] ma a gi i i - sa - ap - pu - U NU-UN-DA-AB-KU-E A : NU-UN-DA-AB-NAK-E ina u-a-a Ami(ini)-sam 'U-U-A A-A U-ME-NI-IB-ZAL-ZAL us - tab - ri . . si-e-\_ri\ . . BU E . \ld\ i-pa-du-u [DINGIR-RAB]-KAN-ME-A EGIR MULU-RA su-su la-ba-su arki ameli i-sal-la-hu [SA-GIG LIKIR-GIG] TUR-RA SAG-GIG GISGAL-LU MULU-RA \inu-ru-iis DUL-LA mur-su ti--i a-lu-u sa lib~\-bi ki-is lib-bi ameli kat-me 10. I (PLATE XXIV)..OBVERSE. .. ]-GIN U-GIM MU-UN-DA-RU-US SI-NA BA-NI-IN-SU-ES a-vie-lu nmt-tal-lik kima timu(mu} ih-mu-su-ma mar-tu is-sa-nu-us MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI ZI-NI-TA NI-BAL-BAL-E ZI-GIM MU-UN-ZI a-me-lu ki 15. - KU ina .

10. cf. . Tablet which Marduk speaks to his father. 26. Unfortunately. 7. disease. heartache. pi. coacervavit. Syriac "s'pha." b Ihmusu cf. they spare not. . . a Or " Heart disease. . 5. aruit. . heartache. And filling him with bitterness 6 Like a flood they are gathered together. Marduk quotes the first line of the tablet. in the sixth tablet of the series Shurpu (W. the ghoul after the man hath sprinkled Spreading heart disease.I. the demon which envelopeth the man. c cannot be supplied. .. i.A. iv.OBVERSE. where the lines are also written out. Scorching the wanderer like the day. Sickness (and) disease over the city 15 a of the man. . . Similarly. No food can he no water can he drink. 16-32). " P. man revolteth against himself. I (PLATE XXIV). Isappu' d The following lines are abbreviated in the text (as they The incident is given in full in frequently are) by division-marks. But with woe each day is he sated. (Until) this 15. sickness. . ("Father. . COL. Marduk hath seen d (him and (Into the house of his father Ea hath entered and " spoken. Syriac h'ma. which is the first line of the tablet." the only difference being in the line part xvii. eat. here it . in the desert .

the word sardru appears to have the meaning of cf.965. 4.-su-ma." " not paralleled in the next line by damn la isarruru^ slobbering " " to blood natdku is the Hebrew ndthak. pi. pour out.I.. 6. 4. sardru seems to mean "to appear" or " flash into . 5.me NU A - e sn - pu uk - ma 20. . 4." When used of a star. . kakkaka usumgallu sa istu pisu imtu la inattuku. URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA UR-SAG AN-NA-GE ZA-PA-RAMf|MENE-A-NI HU-LUH-HA BA a" - GAR -u - HUL AB - SIR - RA SU - U - ME - TI kar-ra-du^ gal-tu A-nim sa tna ri-gim me-lam-mi-sit minima lim-nu i-na-as-sa-hu li-ki-e-ma 1 2 3 a b K.. .965 inserts translation GAR-NA nak 4 K. by . Lisrur\ : 1 "Thy weapon . rad for ra-du. . obv. W. 5. 20.965 inserts translation amelu su-\_a-tu~\ K. under the Syriac bina. CIS - SlNIG - U IN US - SA KI - BI U ME NI SUB - A BI NAM -SUB NUN GA U-ME-NI-SUM 2 : HlULU-GISGAL-LU-BI GIBILLA U-ME-NI-SU GAR-NA U-ME-NI-E NAM-TAR SU MULU KA-NI-GAL-LA A-GIM HE-IM-MA-AN-SUR-SUR-RI nam-ta-ri* sa ina zu-mur ameli ba-su-u kima me-e li-is-ru-ur 25. 3. c iii. The line GAR-NA GI-BIL-LA U-ME-NT-E is translated in Cun. Texts. . -a su-bi. is a serpent whose mouth is unslavered with venom. DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR IGI : GAR-GA-E U - : GIN-NA - A DU-MU DUG . part xvii. ru.A me pi - SA - - AM - ME - NI - - DE a - sa am . Binu see Brockelmann. . p. trickling when used in conjunction with liquids iv. b..965. K. 4.A. Lexicon.IlS DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . . 37.

also the astrological banefully like a star comes on." (Ea hath answered his son Marduk. it and again pi. e.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. 12. ("What this man shall do he knoweth not whereby he may be relieved. Texts. "." texts. 35. 4< " Lay a With sprig of mashtakal on his heart. 28. ("O my son. " of the man. kima kakkab samame isarrur. the water perform the Incantation of Eridu. what can add unto thy knowledge ?) What I (know. No. pi. also). pi. The 1. . etc. 20. 2. 19. [Ana] kakkabu isrurma. my Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers. "(Headache) like a heavenly star comes on". a torch. .g." part xvii. Cf.. part xvi. what give thee ? more can I ("O Marduk. Pour forth water from an asammu-vesstl. TABLET "A. rev. 59. 1. the roar of its Which by all evil. 53. pi. is of motion where isarruru is shown in . cf. . which resteth in the body " " 25. awful might removeth appearance". (Marduk) a . idea 28. . part xvii. 25. thou knowest Go. b Bring unto him a censer.. Cun. 1. 1. 34. I what dost thou not know. my son. what " " " dost thou not know.. where parallel to is parallel to izikku. Tablet "V. " That the Plague-demon. " " Sprinkle this man with the water. trickle Like the water may away ! Take thou the potent meteorite of heaven." I IQ (Twice he hath said unto him. limnis kima kakkabu zsarru[r~]. 't'rru.

SUM-MU U-ME-NI-DE-A DAH-ZU-HI x (?)-A a-sar ri-gim - na-du-u I u-sub-sum-ma lu-ri-su-ka TU 3 - DUG GA 2 DINGIR - EN - KI - GA - GE URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA ME-NE-A-NI UR-SAG AN-NA-GE ZA-PA-RAMHU-MU-RA-AB-DAH-E - UTUG 35. HA-BA-RA-E GI - HA BA - - RA - AN * - LAH GA 40.RA - ES - NA KU HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE INIM - INIM - MA UTUG - HUL . . minima sum-su la iz-zi-bu . GIG-BAR-A-KU E-SIR e-kim-mu lim-nu gal-lu-u lim-nu sa ana mu-u-si-i BAD-SA-AN-SA-SA GAR-NAM-MA NU-UN-KAD-KAD \e\-mu-kis tas-sa-as-ht sa ina su-la-a par-[ku~] SIM .I2O DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.NA SU SIG LAH DINGIR . . ZI DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE U-ME-NI-PA - . KI ZA-PA-RAM 30.A - KAN EN UTUG-IJUL A-LA-HUL MULU GIG-BAR-A-KU SILA-A KIL-BA u-tuk-ku lim-nii a-lu-u lim-nu sa ana mu-u-si-i ina su-u-ka par-ku GIDIM-HUL MULLA-HUL MULU KIL-BA 45. SILIM MA . - HUL tuk - A ku LA - HUL aIn - HA u : - BA - RA - - E ti lim -nu lim -nu lit ta.si GIDIM-HUL MULLA-HUL MASKIM-HUL : HA-BA-RA-E DINGIR-HUL (PLATE XXV.) DINGIR-LUGAL-KAN-ME EGIR SA-GIG DINGIR-LUGAL-KAN-ME-A MULU-RA SU-SU HA-BA-RA-E LIKIR-GIG TUR-RA SAG-GIG-GA GISGAL-LU MULU-RA DUL-LA . .

heartache. evil Ghost. . evil God and the evil Fiend may go (PLATE XXV. and get hence 40. evil Spirit. . That have spread heart disease. That ye may go forth.) " That the Hag-demon and the Ghoul may go forth " " " That have sprinkled (water) after the man. TABLET " "A. That the evil Spirit and the evil Demon may go forth. O evil Demon. 1 2 3 K 4 9 6 5 rig mu fo r ri-g im K.965 inserts translation . thou that bringest affliction in thy might. may help thee. That the evil Ghost and the evil Devil may go forth. a Sickness (and) disease over the city of the man. ! May _ his welfare be secured at the kindly hands of the gods. : . O evil Devil. . and leavest nothing untouched. -u kar-rad a See note a on p. 117. that have power by O night over the street. 4.UTUKKI LIMNUTI.. That the forth. O 45.965 inserts translation ina .. 4. K. . / PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL Incantation : SPIRITS. . the magic of the word of Ea " May the potent meteorite of heaven By " " 35." By the Great Gods I exorcise you. " Place him where the thunder roar that it is uttered. " " With its awful roar help thee." 121 30. . . . that have power by night over the path.

..'i - - zu %* - su xk - KAN /?V - - NE -x IN - TIL li- - [LA] ki ru um - mat* ka - . . ... ri\ COL.. .. [Col-.. ... na(J)--i-ri sa ma-ga-ri i-du-\u\ .... - li - [PAD] gkih 10.. .... [A-LA-IJUL] a - lu - - [u\ EDIN-NA-ZU hm .. . . IGI HUS pa-ni - A MELAM iz-zu ZAG - SIR . . . .. a-na - [MULLA - HUL] EDIN lim-nu NA - gal-lu-\u\ a-na si-\ri\ .. sa me-lam-mu ki-is-su-\ru\ 50 . v ZU SU at 1 - KAN - NE ka - IN - [TIL - - LA] ki .. INIM - INIM - MA [UTUG - HUL - A - KAN] EN UTUG-HUL ii-\tuk-ku [EDIN-NA-ZU] lim-nu a-na .. Ill.... . IV... st-ri] . .. HUL-BI-TA MUL-GIM SUR-SUR-RI-E-[NE] ... .. .. zu .. RA MULU GIG-BAR-A-KU E-A-NI-KUJBA [sa] ... s[z - ....... ......... . II and III fragmentary. ........ COL.... . .... ... [GIDIM HUL] EDIN lim-nu - NA - zu e-kini \imi\ 5....... ana mu-u-si-i ana biti .. 45. .. /v/ ZUN fo.nu a na - ... .] REVERSE.... si-\ri\ - .. A * SUG-GA NU-UN-ZU la A .122 DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA... . 55 ... lim-nis kima kak-ka-bu i-sar-ru-\ru\ ..

Incantation : O COL.856 inserts i.288. PRAYER [AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS]. . 1 3 46. evil Spirit. . COL. . Take thy food. 45. banefully like a star cometh on.. 4.288 has K.UTUKKI LIMNUTI.. kur-um-mat. Ill. II by night unto the house and III fragmentary. REVERSE. 46." 123 . IV. . 55 [Cols. whose face is wrathful. evil Demon. [get thee (?) to the desert !] O O 5.] . [get (?)] to the desert ! Take thy couch 10. (?). TABLET "A. na -la . 50 that knoweth no kindness. girt about with brilliance. . [get thee (?)] to the desert (?)] ! evil Ghost. . [get thee thee to the desert ! O evil Devil.

A 4 - NU .at - ta - - za. NA KUR-RA-KU /(?) . .BABBAR .E .na - as. GIG-GIG-GA-ZU-KU GIN-NA ana kib-ru ZI irsitim(tini) ana ik-li-ti-ka at-lak DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE I-RI-PA HA-BA- RA - DU - UN . - TA(?) ina 15 BI - KU ha - NAM a - - BA ta - NIGIN sa - E - [NE] - a - tu 16 la - na - har sn KI .su - SA - ZU ina A - TA [W/ 13 NAM ] BA - GA - E - NE mis^ lib^ - la ta nam - KI 30. DINGIR BABBAR SU A su - NU-ME-A il " bat - - ka ul sa - e - rib Samsi(si) - U - KU ZU - U - KU - GIDIM - MA - - GE - ma A 20. - a - ti n ta.124 DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.sa - ab . SU - A na - LIL - LA l - ZU ka SU - - KAN ki^ - NE - IN - TIL 3 - [LA] ki ru - // - KI-GUB - BA .ZU - DINGIR .A ilu man 15.zu - DA - DA TA 10 [l BA la RA - AN KU - U - NE ina sa -ha-a-ti - ta at .ME . .ta.) MULU a - - GISGAL - LU DU DINGIR - - KA 9 /// me - - lu 10 ma ri - 8 UB - UB TA tub - NAM ka - - BA la - GUB - - BU )iam - - NE ina 25. - - ka - lu ka ma A - ka In - u 6 e - kiui mu GE NAK mas - ZU - NAK mas - GIDIM ti - MA - - kit 7 ka ti e kim - mu NA su (PLATE XXVI. za - as ka ul - sa - si - it - Samsi(si) 5 KI-TUS-A-ZU.

. 14 lib-bi. 9 8 46. I of earth to thy By the Great Gods exorcise thee.288. GE.965. evidently an article of leather for binding it or girdling (cf.288 inserts 46. 5. K. . p. 46. K. 4. a-lu. 4. is connected .288. Thy drink is (PLATE XXVI. and 46." 125 Take thy girdle. 4 6 K. the drink of ghosts . to the ! tomb (?). Sunset no seat is for thee. K. 4. 46. TABLET "A. 46. tu.965. /-(?).) Stand not 25.4.288.856 . K. 4. mas-ti-it. mar for ma-ri. NE.856 inserts t. 244).856 adds KU. Briinnow.4. Sit not in the neighbourhood Of the man.856. a}. Nor go about Get thee darkness at his side. 16 46. mi-\is\.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. 4. Zw/. in the vicinity. Possibly with the Syriac 'erkttha. 30.288 ..856.288. K. In the city circle him not.856 and K. e. 10 12 u 13 . 4. 15 K. 4. food the food of ghosts. ka.965.965. that thou mayest depart. a girdle (Brockelmann. Thy 20.4. *l. .288. No. K.288. AN-DA. K. 4.288. 1 2 3 6 7 K.. the son of his god. a Naru(k}ka . . 46. ruk. ma-al-ti-it 46." is is Sunrise 1 no standing-place for thee.965. 262.

[" . ] . EN HUL-IK kima duppi m Mu . . 35.na m Beli ilu (?) KAN-ME-EN labiri milu - HUL-IK satir - KAN-ME-EN su - ma aplu - bari Bel - epus m apil sa ikbi(?) pir Hi su Etir(^ - su - nu - aplu lu - sa - 40. ud sattu sig umu - IV KAM In} - 1C su da KAM VIII u [sa m Si uk ti - - \sattu XLIV "'An - uk - su\ sarrdm pl . Marduk (?) .126 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

a fourth day. Tablet of Bel-epus. . 204 B. Whether thou art art an evil man. the kings. the son of Munapir-ilisu.. whether thou Like its an evil man.C. one hundred and eighth year [of Selejucus and [the forty-fourth of Antiochus]. the son of Marduk (?) -ludda. TABLET "A.UTUKKI LIMNUTI.. written and explained.." Incantation " : 1 2/ 35. (?)] Belisunu..e. a I. Month ." former copy. the son of Etir (?)-ikbi (?) [by the hand of 40.

sa ki-ma i-ga-ri i-kup-pu-rna sa eli ameli ib-ba~tu at-tu A-LA-HUL KA A (?) .) EN lu HUL-IK - KAN-ME-EN - HUL-IK lu - KAN-ME-EN - u Urn : nu at - tu u liin : nu at - ta A-LA-HUL-IK lu-u a-lu-u lim-nu at-ta KAN-ME-EN A-LA-HUL INGAR-DIRIG-GA-GIM MULU-RA IN-GUL-'U-A KAN-ME-EN 5.. KA pa sa - NU-TUK-[A] a la i - KAN-ME-EN su - u at - ta A-LA-HUL A - ME-GIM bi - NU-TUK-A a - KAN-ME-EN su - na - - ti la - i - u - at - ta LA - HUL la GIS NU se - TUK A u KAN ME at - - EN ta mu la [A] 15. ... -LA -HUL sa SI - zi GU mi NU-TUK-A i - KAN-ME-EN - su u at - ta [A]-LA-HUL RU-'U-A sa it-ti ilu KI DINGIR-BABBAR KAM IGI-NA-AN-GAB- KAN-ME-EN Samsi \ina (?) dikari(f)\ i-nam-ma-ru at-ta [A-LA]-HUL KI-NA GIG-A MULU U-DI IN-UR-RA -'U-A ! KAN-ME-EN sa ina ma-a-a-al at-ta mu-si amelu ina sit-ti i-ri-ih-hu-u 20.OBVERSE. IB-SAR-SAR . GUB at-ta} e-kini sit-ti sa ameli ana ta-ba-li iz-\zi-zu . KAN-ME-EN pa-a i-pa-su-u-\ma(f) at-tu #(?)]-//(?) u se-pi(T) \u\-kas-sii-u A-LA-HUL sa 1O. MULU-A 3 KAR-KAR-RI A-LA-HUL U-DI 2 KAN-ME-EN MU-NE-IN-GUB-BU . (PLATE XXVII....

Or an evil demon that hath fallen like a wall And hath crushed the man. that in a goblet (?) flasheth in Or an Or an Or an the sun. . KA-AN-USAN for U-DI. 4. 4. that hath no limbs. K.661. demon demon that hath no mouth. evil Or an Ready demon stealing sleep away to carry off the 1 man.661 . K. evil that the man hath created On 20.66 1 omits. demon demon demon demon that cannot hear. And bindeth hands and feet evil Or an 10. a bed by night in sleep. (PLATE XXVII. UR for UR-RA.) Incantation : Whether thou an evil evil art an evil man."<g. demon. Or an evil evil evil evil Or an 15. whether thou art man." OBVERSE. evil Or an demon that gibbereth (?). Or an 5. 2 3 K. 4. . that hath no form.

130

DEVILS

AND EVIL
DINGIR
mut-tal-lik

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

A-LA-HUL
ilu

GIG-A

GIN-GIN

SU

BIL-LA

NI-NU-TEMEN-[NA
pa-\al-ha
at-td\

KAN-ME-EN]
sa
ka-ti
lu--a-ti
la

mu-si

A-LA-HUL MULU-RA NA-A ANSU-GIM NI-KABAR
[KAN-ME-EN]
25.

.

.

.

.

sa

e-li

ameli rab-su-ma kima imeri \ir-ta-bi (?)

at-td\

A-LA-HUL
.

SIGISSE-SIGISSE
. . .

NU-UN-ZU-A

KU-KUR-GA

[KAN-ME-EN]
,
.

sa ni-ka-a la i-du-u-ma as-pa(f]-\as-ti(f]
at-ta]

.

A-LA-HUL

MULU-RA

GIM

[KAN-ME-EN]
sa ameli ki-\ina
at-ta~\

30 A-LA-HUL

MULU-RA

GIM

[KAN-ME-EN]
sa ameli \ki-ma\
. . .

ir /*(?)

[at-ta']

A-LA-HUL

MULU-RA
!

DA GIM
su
2

SU-NE-IN

....
. .

[KAN-ME-EN]
sa ameli ki-ma
[at-ta}

(?)...

//

u-sar

.

A-LA-HUL SU-DIN-HU KI-IN-TAR-GIM GIG-A IN
[KAN-ME-EN]
35.

...
ina

sa

ki-ma
.
.

su-ud-din-nu
.

ina

ni-gi-is-si

mu-si
(PLATE XXVIII.)

\at-ta~\

[A-LA-HUL]

.

.

.

.

KI GIG-GIG-GA-NI

.

.

.

IN-RI

.

.

[KAN-ME-EN] sa kima is-sur-ru mu-si a-sar
[ras
at-ta}

ik-li-ti it-ta-ap-

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

"

B."

131

Or an

evil

demon, a god that roameth by

night,

Whose
Or an
25.

unclean hands

know no

reverence,

evil

demon, couching
in

like

an

ass,

That lurketh

wait for the man,
that
a

Or an

evil

demon

knoweth not

sacrifice of

beasts or herbs

(?)

Or an
30.

evil

demon

that like

Or an

evil

demon
demon

that like

Or an
35.

evil

that like

.... .... ....

the man, the man, the man,

Or an

evil

demon

that like a bat (?) [dwelleth] in

caverns by night,
(PLATE XXVIII.)

Or an
in

evil

demon

that like a bird of night flieth

dark places,

1

35>56, kima for ki-ma.

2

Or
this

su, or sa.

a

AspastiC?'}.

For

word see Cun.
vi, p.

Texts, xiv, pi. 50,

1.

62,

and Meissner,

Zeits.fiir Assyr.,

296.

132

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[A-LA]-HUL
sa
40.

MULU-RA KAN-ME-EN
ameli

SA-DUL-GIM
ka-tim-ti*

AB -DUL-'U-A
1

ki-ma'1

i-kat-ta-mu

at-ta
4

A-LA-HUL MULU-RA SA-AL-HAB-GIM

AB-SU-SU-'U

-A

KAN-ME-EN
sa ameli ki-ma^ al-lu-hap-pi^ i-sah-ha-pu at-ta
1

A-LA-HUL GIG-U-NA-GIM SI-GAB NU-TUK-A KAN-ME-EN
sa

ki-ma^

mu-si

ni-it-la^

la

i-su-u
7

at-ta
. .

A-LA-HUL LUL-A-ERI-SIG-GA-GIM GIG-A NI-DU-DU KAN-ME-EN.
45.
8

sa ki-ma*
i-dul
11

se-lib*

all sa-ku-mis

lQ

ina mu-si

at-ta

GA-E MULU-TU-TU

MULU
-

12

-SANGA-MAH ME-AZAG-GA
ul 13
- //'/

NUN-KI-GA
a-si-pu

ME-EN

sa an
-

12 -

gam ma - hu mu a
-

par-si

sa

alu

Eridi

na

14 -

ku
ilu

MULU-KIN-GA-A IGI-GIN-RA DINGIR-EN-KI-GE ME-EN

mdr lb
5O.

sip-ri

a-lik

maJi-ri

sa

E-a

a-na^ -ku

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR
sa

MAS-MAS AZAG-ZU DU-SAG MULU-KIN-GA-A ME-EN ilu Mardtik mas-mas en-ki mdru * ris-ti-i ilu 15 sa E-a mar a-na^ -ku sip-ri-su
DINGIR-EN-KI-GE
"

1 1

1

GU-TU-GAL NUN-KI-GA-GE NAM-SUB-GALAM-MA ME-EN n alu Eridi sa si-pat-su nak-lat^ a-na^ -kit a-sip
1

35>56,
3

IB,

2 4
6

35,056, kima for ki-ma.

355^>

turn.

35,056 inserts
lu.

u.

5

35,056, pu.
1

K. 3,152, DU-DU

.

.

.

;

35,056, 35,056, BUR-BUR-'-U-U-A for DU-DU.
10

8 9
11

3556
35>56

originally a-lu-u lim-nu, in place of,,
dul-lu.

35>56> sil-li-bu for se-lib. K. 3,152, </-[/] 35,056,
;

from 11. 5-45. 35,056, um-mi-is for mis.

12

omits.

UTUKKI LIMNUTI, TABLET

"

B."

133

40.

Or an evil demon that envelopeth the man As it were with a coverlet, Or an evil demon that enshroudeth the man As it were with a sack, Or an evil demon that like night hath no
brightness,

45.

Or an

evil

demon

that

by night
in the

a b Like a pariah dog prowleth

The

Sorcerer - priest that ordinances of Eridu am I, The Herald that goeth before
50.

mud, maketh clear

c

the

Ea am

I,

Of Marduk, sage magician (and) eldest son of Ea, The Herald am I, The Exerciser of Eridu, most cunning in magic

am
13 14 15
17

I

35>56> mul for mu-ul. K. 5,330 and 35,056, ana for a-na.

35i5 6 mar.
,

16

35,056,
y
;

NAKBU

for E-a.

18 20
21

K. 5,330, ,, 35,056, ma s-ma-lu. 19 35,056, tu-u for 3S>5^) ma-ri. K. 5,330, ana for a-na. K. 3,152, \_a-si~\-pu\ 35,056, a-si-pu.

/*-/.

22

35>5 6

>

fa-at-

a

b

" fox of the city." Idul: ddlu is a synonym for aldku, W.A.L,
Literally

ii,

35, 53,

and the

corresponding root in Syriac is ddl, se movit, tremuit. Apparently ddlu has the idea of moving furtively, and if so, possibly the word am daialu means a "scout." See A.J.S.L., xvii, 3, April, 1901^.163,
note, y and
c

cf.

1.

67, mudalla.

Sakummis: from a comparison of the Fifth Tablet, col. v, 1. 15 ("They stand in the highway to befoul the path"), with 1. 22 (" Ishum, overseer of suki sakummi"), sakummu has evidently the meaning "foul" or "muddy." Cf. W.A.f., iv, 20, 1. 4, lib dli ahat dli siru bamdti sakummatu usamlima usalika namuis, "The middle of
the
city,

the side of the

city,

the plain, the high places

I filled

with

mud and

turned to ruins."

134

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

A-LA-HUL
55.

ZI-GA-ZU-KU
lim-nu
-

GAB - ZU

ZI-ZI^NE
ni--i

a-lu-u

ana

2

na-sa-hi-ka

i-rat-ka

MULU
a
-

-

TIL
sib

LA
na
-

A

-

RI
e

-

A
ana

A-

RI

-

A - KU
me
-

GIN - [NA]
at
.

me

-

na

-

ka

-

lak
. .

EN-GAL
belu
60.
4

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE
rabu(u]
-

ID-MU 3 -DA-AN

5

ilu

E -a
KA

u-ma-'- ir - an
-

-

6

[;']
-

TU

-

DUG
8

GA

-

A7

-

NI

MU
-

NE
ia

-

IN

DUG
-

-

,,

su

ana

pi
9

u

tib

GAR-NA

F7/-NA
si-bit-ti

ME-EL-LA-GE
su-nu
ll

Su-MU

NE-IN-MAL
lQ

sa
-

par-si
al
12 -

el-lu-ti

ana

ka

-

ti - ia

u

ma

-

la

UGA-HU

HU

LIGIR

DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE

ID-ZI-DA

MU-NE-IN-TAB
65.

a-ri-ba

is-su-ra

na-ri-ir lz

ildni fl

ina

im-ni-ia

at-mu-uh

SUR-DU-HU

HU

KA-ZAL-LA

IGI-HUL-IK-ZU-KU

ID-KAB-BU
is-su-ra

MU-NE-IN-US
ina
ir

mu-dal-la
-

pa-ni-ka

lim-nu-ti

ina

su

me

-

li - ia

H - di - su
TIG-GA

KU-TIG-E-SA
na-ah-lap-ta
70.

NI-TEk^N-NA-GE
sa-an-ta

NE-IN-KU
ah-ha-lap-ka

sa

pu-luh-ti

KU-SA-KU

NI-GAL-LA-GE

BAR-AZAG-GA

NE-IN-KU
elli

su-ba-ta sa-a-ma su-bat nam-ri-ir-ri

zu-mur

u- lab

-

bis-

ka

3. #*/<* "-MU. 5 1 * 8 9 10 12 13 K. TABLET " B. my right hand flutter I I hold . O thou evil demon.056. u 35. He hath prepared his spell for for those my mouth With a censer Seven. ra-bu-u. to a in thine evil face. 35.056. in ruins. mal for ma-al. 1. 35.056 inserts UN. He 65. 35.056. A In hawk.05 6 omits GA-A. 3." 135 55. turn thee to get hence. ar. hath filled my hand. il-la for u-lab. get thee to thy For the great lord Ea hath sent me 60." 45.056. 3. /. EL (?)E (?)NE (?) for EL-LA-GE. 35><>56.152.056. ri. na.056. 056.056. b See note to Or " blue. TU. 35. O thou that dwelleth ruins. 35. the bird that helpeth the gods. I clothe thee. 2 4 K. 3 K.152 inserts GA. A In raven. the sombre b garb of awe robe thee. 35. With 70. my left hand thrust forward . for clear decision. . In sombre dress I A 1 glorious dress for a pure body.UTUKKI LIMNL'TI. a 35.056. 35>056. a-na. el-lu. 35.152. 35. . be-lu. " 16 15 35.

ZI-GA-AB lim-nu A-LA-HUL a-lu-u ZI-GA-AB lim-nu te-bi na-an-si-ih SU MULU-GISGAL-LU ZI-GA-AB ina DU DINGIR-RA-NA A-LA-HUL zu-mur ameli mar DINGIR - ili-su a-lu-u lim-nu te - ] -bi USUG - E - A - TA - NAM E - - BA - GUB - BU NE NAM ina - BA llu NIGIN NE ta-at-ta-nam-za-az la es-rit E-a la ta-as-sa-na-ak-har E-A-UB-UB-TA NAM-BA-GUB-BU-NE NAM-BA-NIGIN-E-NE 85.BA .136 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. ina tub-kat biti la ta-at-ta-nam-za-az la ta-as-sa-na-ah-har E - A ina GA - BA - GUB lu - NAM - - BA - AB ta - BI - EN - biti - uz ziz la - kab BI - bi UB - UB ina TA tub - GA ka - - BA a - - GUB lu - NAM uz - - BA la - AB ta - EN - ti ziz - - kab BI - bi go. RA . - GIM SU - ZU ina ki-na-zi ki-ma i-me-ri mun-nar-bi u-zar-ri-\ib ?] zu-mur-ka UTUG-[HUL] u-tuk-ku 80.GUB ha - NAM - BA - AB ta - EN - [ma sa a] - ti lu uz - ziz la - kab bi .) KIS-HUL hu-la-a GIS-ZAG-DU ina hi-it-ti KA-NA-GE sa ba-a-bi NE-IN-LAL a-lul-\la\ GIS-ISIMU 75- GIS-NIM bal-ti - AS-A-AN it-ti - GIS-DU-TA sik-ka-tim - NE-IN-[LAL] a-lul-\la\ pi-ri- ina SU - USAN TA - NE IN - ANSU KAR DUB . [DA - DA] TA - GA .DUB . (PLATE XXIX.

3. I In the neighbourhood will not. Thesaurus. 23. probably the Syriac per' a. //. 109. a Hula.A. Pin'. baltu. evil Spirit. Thesaurus.e. . precincts of the house stand not. will I stand. hypericum (Brockelmann. b the Syriac hla (Payne Smith. stand.273. \/h n-t. nor circle around . p. c Balti. which has been identified with the fleabane.UTUKKI LIMNOTI. O evil Demon ! From the body of the man. sc.. a). medicamentum quoddam. 75. I precincts will stand. p." 137 Fleabane hung." Cf." say thou 1 K.152. a (?) on the b lintel of the door I have John's wort the latch I c (?). and amumeslu are Bala is possibly the Syriac bl (Payne Smith. O 80. Depart. The Sumerian hittim is AS-A-AN. evil Demon. a). depart Temple of In the In the Ea stand not. 31-32. nor circle around. "In the house "In the " 90. given as synonyms. TABLET (PLATE XXIX. . a]. spinosae. and wheatears d On have hung With a halter as a roving ass I Thy body restrain ." say thou not. possibly p. the Hebrew and Syriac hetetha (Brockelmann. radix capparis Ilti. the son of ! his god. get thee hence. 527. i." say thou not. caper (?).) " B.I. St. " wheat. O 85. d ii. On W. 1. bala. a). p. 291.

[UTUG [u] - HUL] tuk - E - BA - - RA si - KI i - BAD ni - - DU - - KU - - ku lim nu - ana sa - a - ti [A 95- - LA] [#] - HUL - GIN lim - NA at - A lak - RI A - KU - lu u nu ana na me - e [Kl] - GUB - - BA za - ZU - KI SAG - KUD par DA - [man] [Kl] - az ka as ru su - TUS" - - A - - ZU bitu E - SUB na - - BA - A u - RI - A bu ZI su TOO.138 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. [?-LA] bat ka du har IGI-MU-TA KI-[A [ZI AN-NA KAN]-PA KAN]-PA \dup-pir ultu pani-ia \irsitim(twri)\ ms same(e] lu-ta-md\-ta ms lu-ta-ma-ta [INIM - INIM - MA UTUG] - HUL - - A - KAN - [ ] NA - A AN matuilu ZI GA sarru KI mllu \Ekal Assur-bani-apli sarru sar rabu dan-nu~\ sar kissati Assuri (Etc.) .

[Be thou removed from before ! me ! By Heaven] be thou exorcised By [Earth] be thou exorcised ! PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. ruined." 139 95. TABLET " B. is Demon. hie thee unto the ruins. desolate house thy home . Where thou standest forbidden ground. w is A 100. evil get thee forth to distant places. O O evil Spirit. " [Incantation] removeth " .

42. I (B) 1 (PLATE XXX). c.sa \ah haz 1 Col. . \_it~\. BIR-RA. . a. TU-TU. GA-E SANGU (?)-UH (?)-TU GA-TU-[SURRU-MAH] a-si-pu sa-an-gam-ma-hu sa ilu . . (7) . . t'-sa-as-su-u. .COL. i-kam-mu-u. .RA - ar 55. I . . . . *TUR-RA-GE - MU ap - - UN i ru bu - u ? ina si - EGIRar - MU ki - NAM la - - NE - - IN - GI ia \ta sag - EGIR - MU - GU - NU 7 - MU SU UN - DA - - AB - - gum?] RA .. BAD KUR-RA. KAS-KAS-BU. sa ameli - la ra UTUG - HUL sa IK d.ta-na-a$-rab-bi-lu. ends of lines : (l) (4) . . ki ia - la ta - sa [as ZI si?] ZI ?] MULU UTUG u - HUL - IK la NAM tu [BA lim - na* - - sah [hazf\ - HUL IK lim - SU na 8 - NAM la BA - [ZI ZI ?] ?] tuk -ka^ tu. . b. . . . [a-na-ku] 5 EN * - NA linn be NUN 50. . . la se-mu-u. . - . . following . (5) . . (8) $adi(i\ (3) . HUL 3 - IK ina KUR ma-a-tu - RA it-ta-\na-as-rab-bi-tuT\ sa 45. . . da - - mu gim u (?) UTUG UTUG 4 - HUL sa IK ri . (A) contains (2) the .. e. (6) (9) . .

(PLATE XXX. .) 42. him (?) (?) Behind me Behind me that [howl] not shriek not is 55. . c.. blood evil Spirit whose roar [roameth] o'er the land. evil Spirit that 45. . The The prince in the Deep ! ! . . Unto which evil deliver (?) (?) not! Unto the evil Spirit deliver him not! (10) . I C." COL a b. O O O O I evil Spirit that evil Spirit that hath . ." (B).. .. the man. am the Sorcerer-priest of lord 50. .

A [la - [NAM ta - BA] TE MAL NE - ba - su e at] - hi - su [DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-KIL [ah - NAM-BA-TE]-MAL-NE e ha LIL lu - - zu ta - - at\ - - hi - su [MULU 85. GIDIM e - HUL kim - IK NAM lim - - - TE ta - MAL - NE - [mu - mi\ - at hi - su MULLA gal HUL - IK lim - NAM nu} BA e - TE ta - MAL at - NE - [lit - u - hi - su DINGIR 75. RAB bar - KAN - - ME e\ NAM - BA ta - TE at - MAL - - NE su - tu - - hi - DINGIR RAB KAN ME .sit lu - u \nii\ e at - hi - 70. INIM - INIM - MA HUL IK lim - UTUG - HUL - [A - KAN] EN u - UTUG tuk - - - IK - NAM nu - BA - TE - - [MAL - - NE] su] - ku - lim e ta - at - [hi A - LA a - HUL - NAM - BA BA e - TE ta - MAL - NE . - TUR TUR RA RA - KU - NAM si - BA - TE ta - [MAL a[t - - NE] hi} ana mar - e - - MULU ZI - KU - NAM si e - BA ta - GE - [GE - NE] bil~\ ana mar ilani pl [at DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE 1 -GE I-RI-PA HA-BA-[RA-DU-UN] 2 nis rabuti pl u-tam-me-\ka lu-ta-at-tal-lak\ 65.142 DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. MULU 60. - - - LA u e NAM BA - - TE at] MAL] hi- NE sit. ilu HUL IK - NAM nu] e - BA BA e - TE - MAL - NE su [lim ta - at - hi - MASKIM ra - HUL [bi - - IK lim - NAM nu] - TE ta MAL at - - NE - su - hi su DINGIR [la 8O. [/* ta - .

By the Great exorcise thee that thou mayest depart. . approach him O O O evil Ghost. approach him Ghoul. approach him not.470 omits this line. not. not. Robber-sprite]. 85. evil evil approach him not. Demon." 143 Unto Unto the sick the sick man draw man come Gods I not nigh.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. Hag-demon. approach him not. Fiend. not. approach O [O him not. 75. O 70. 8. God. " C. approach him not. evil approach him not. evil Devil.476 omits. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS. 2. K. approach him not. Incantation : O evil Spirit. [O Phantom of Night]. 1 2 K. O O 80. 65. TABLET 60. approach him not.

] mur COL.144 DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. - SAG 95.KAN .ME . [KI - EL - - LIL li - LA tu - NAM e - BA ta - - TE at - - MAL] hi] - - NE su - [// - [KI - EL UD - - DA KAR RA at li - NAM BA TE MAL] NE - \ar 90.ME DINGIR . II - su (PLATE XXXI). - da - li - i e - ta - at - - hi\ - - su [NAM [NAM BA BA - TE ta - MAL] - NE - \e - at\ - hi - su TE MAL] NE [Hiatus. GIG KA - GIG SA - GIG libbi LIKIR ki-is - GIG mu-ru-us IGI-GIG kak-ka-di : sin-ni i-ni lib-bi : AZAG mu-ru-us SA-MA-NA a-sak-ku sa-ma-nu UTUG-HUL DINGIR - A-LA-HUL GIDIM-HUL DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL MULLA-HUL J RAB .A KAR-RA MULU-LIL-LA IOO.RAB DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-KIL J - KAN . KI-EL-LIL-LA KI-EL-UD-DA NAM-TAR-HUL-IK AZAG-GIG-GA - TUR-RA-NU-DUG-GA GAR - GIG GAR SA - A GAR - HUL - GIM - MA SUR-AS-SUB A-HA-AN-TUM U-SU-US-SUB DUB-GIM-MA AB-BA SU-3U GIS-SAGIL TU-TU-E-NE su-ki 2 BAR-GIS-RA SILA-A GIN-GIN mut-tal-lik mu-ta-at-bi-ik a-pa-a-ti mu-tir-ru -bu me 3 - di-lu .

UTUKKI LIMNUTI. 199. II (PLATE XXXI). Evil pestilence. Sickness. 100. God. Pain. evjl Ghost. Roaming the streets. of the teeth. 793. 95. a Sickness of the eye. dispersed through dwellings. 793. noisome fever. know any Assyrian equivalent. Sickness of the head. or any b evil. Ghoul. 228. shivering. 1.. of the heart. Handmaiden of the Phantom. 3 Samanu.863.A. b\ "poison. [O Handmaiden of the Phantom]. Robber-sprite. heartache. 29-30. BAR-GIS-RA is translated '-*'-/# (W. 4. but no satisfactory meaning has been suggested for it. evil Devil. 50.I. Fiend. pi. a . Night Wraith. S. v. evil evil (?). mi." H5 [O Night Wraith]. (?). poison Evil Spirit. fever. 90 approach him not. penetrating bolts. possibly connected with the Syriac sammd. evil Hag-demon. (?). LUGAL." b See note For DUB-GIM-MA I do not to Tablet III. sammdne (Brockelmann. COL. b\ apparently parallel to asakku. (?). baneful sickness. TABLET " C. approach him not. terror. Demon. Phantom of Night. approach him not. ri. 1 K. sorcery. 2 S. approach him [Hiatus. p. Headache.] not.

ra - bi su unit az - ziz tub ki GIDIM - HUL MULLA lim-nu HUL gal-lu-u U NU KU la KU - NE e-kim-mu lim-nu sa-li-lu [E-NE]-NE-NE \_su-nu HUL-A-MES sa ERI-A ali NIGIN-NA-A-MES su-nu - lini\-nu-ti ina is-sa-nun-du 125 IM - MI - IN i - - GAZ - E - NE In pa al li . GIS-GU-ZA-NA ina kn-us-si-su la tu-sab-su : NAM-BA-TUS-NE-EN GIS-* NAD-DA-NA ana : ina ir-si-su la ta-na-al : NAM-BA-NA-U-NE EN * UR-KU : u-ri-su la : te-el-li-su : NAM-BA-GIBIS-NE la E-KI-TUS-A-NA ana bit sub-ti-su te-ru-ub-su : NAM-BA-TU-TU-NE ZI 1 AN-NA-KI-BI-DA-GE nis saine(e) I-RI-PA HA-BA-RA-DU-UN u - 15. [05.146 DEVILS AND EVIL IGI * SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. MULU - HUL HUL KA - HUL EME - HUL lim-nu sa pa-an 2 lim-nu pu-u lim-nu li-sa-nu UH (?)-HUL UH SA-E-A-TA 5 : (?)-ZU UH (?) 3 -A-RI-A GAR-SA-A GAR-HUL ki - -GIM-MA-TA 4 is - tu rib biti si - i : IB - TA - E MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA BA-RA-AN-TE-MAL -NE BA-RA-AN-GE-GE-E-NE : 110. u - irsitim(tini) - tarn - me - ka lu - u - ta at ta - lak INIM - INIM - MA - UTUG IK - HUL SA - - A - KAN - EN u UTUG - - HUL - MULU lim - - KU - AB - SA bi - SA lu tuk - ku IK lim - nu hab MASKIM 1 HUL - UB nu - DA - GUB ta - - GUB - BU - 20.

That thou mayest PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL Incantation : SPIRITS. Ghost and a evil Devil that find no rest. 2 3 5 K. witchcraft. ! come not nigh. 4. Evil spell. . The The The evil Spirit that destroyeth. evil evil Fiend that lurketh near. 1 K.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. These are they Scattering that scour the city. he whose face is evil. S.863 translates \kis]-pu ru-hu-u ru-[su-u~\ 4 S. the son of his god. sorcery. . 272. ni. chamber enter thou I not. . 793 inserts zu. a). p. . 793 omits." 147 105. In his seat sit thou not. all evil. Lexicon. By Heaven and Earth exorcise thee. he whose mouth he whose tongue is evil. ! Enchantment and From Unto the house go forth the man. is evil. .863. Into his 115. adspersit. depart. Over his fence rise thou not. TABLET Evil man. Cf. " C. fregit (Brockelmann. K. Get thee hence 1 10. 4. 4. A Ipallilu. lie On his couch thou not.863 translates \_a\-na ameli mar ili-\lu~\ . Syriac pall.

lim-nu] - si-ri-ka : 151. b.[KU] ana pa-at \same\e] .AN .tain] .SU nu-ni - ina me-e i-sah-ha-lu SIGISSE - NU [ik-ri-bi UN ul - NU] UN ZU . [MU \su-ma NU ul - TUK MU NE i-su-u suin-hi\-nu AN] .) .su .NE i - ta - ab - ba - Jm (PLATE XXXII.SU . - NA BA . NAM 145 - u-ta-at-tu.MES i-du-u\ - ZU - MES A ul - RA - ZU tas-li-tu i-du-u - 140 DUL kat . c. [UTUG-HUL-IK [EDIN-NA-ZU-KU] a-lu-u [A-LA-HUL-IK [EDIN-NA-ZU-KU] : u-tuk-ku livi-mi] a-na a-na si-ri-ka : 150.AN MI - MI ni .UN] .zu .A u .it [NU .ta . MI-IN IGI i. .ma [i~~T"^ . [pi - ti - ik - ti : a - a ib - - bal~\ ki - tu - [u - ni] .] a.148 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.ZAK .SUM SUB sip - tu - id - - di HI turn il - pu - HUL *00 REVERSE.E. [TU - - TU] - - NE - 1 30 [i] kam mu - n A GAZ(?) - MES - -ku u AK - E - NE i - 135 IM ki-ma [SIGISSE - - MI - sag gi su IN . IM -MI-IN -SUM.di [///] BA . [Several lines wanting.ad .

b. TABLET " C. a. for drawing Moses forth from the water. They cover . Worterb. to thy desert ! [O they that have no name b !] (their name)]. .. c. . He performs the incantation [Several lines broken or wanting. . Demon]. unto the breadth [of heaven a Isahhalu: is cf. and darken his eyes. Chald.. to evil 1 50. Seizing upon Rending 135. a] ii. p.) 1 30. p. not known. which * the word used in Exod. 468. 153. . in pieces like fish from the water they draw forth a Knowing 140. the Chald.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. 185 fT. neither prayer nor supplication. May [O [O they not break through [the thy desert ! mud wall]. s' hat (Levy. 10. his . .] REVERSE. Seell." 149 Slaughtering (PLATE XXXII. evil Spirit].

MULU .NU GAR . . [INIM - INIM - MA] UTUG - HUL . u anielu ana ga-ma (PLATE XXXIII.GISGAL . -e a-mat ilu ]E-a : I DINGIR-EN-[KI-GA-GE] 153. [DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA iln .A - KAN EDIN-NA su-pu-u lini-nis [EN] UTUG-HUL-IK GIDIM MAS-TIG-GAR si-e-ri u-tuk-ku lim-nu e-kim-mu sa ina NAM-TAR MULU HUL-IK tal-pu-tum : : nam-ta-ru sa ameli TAG-GA-ZU 1 EME 1 GAR sa - - HUL 2 - GIM itti MA ameli MULU Urn - KESDA(DA) - - GE su : 60. . . 154.a : DU NUN-KI-GA-GE [TU-TU ZU-AB NUN-KI-GA] NAM-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA [si-pat ap-si-i }Eridi ip-pa-as-ra . .RA . . 152.GE - u-tuk-ku ilu lim-nu sa ina la biti tus-bu-\u\ li-ka .KU DINGIR . [TU-DUG-GA : ma . MULU-GISGAL-LU-ZU-KU d. . mar alli alu Endi a. . . li - nu sa ki - nis - ir - - rak - DUG GIM A-GIM : : ma - kar -pa - ti h ih [tap -pu u - HE] i ki-ma - EN TA GAZ lit-\tab-ku :] me-e HE-EN-TA-DE [GIS-GAM]-MA kip - GIS-SA-KA-NA-GE ti NA-AN-TA-BAL-E a : pa - a \a-a - ib - bal.LU . .tu - ni 165 ib~\-bal-ki-tu~ni NA-AN-TA-BAL-E [UTUG-HUL EDIN-NA-ZU-KU] A-LA-HUL EDIN-NA-ZU-KU UTUG -HUL E-A-TIL-LA SU . 155.ki. .ZU . e. . -e ni-si -. : I-sum~\ . .) UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL GIDIM-[lJUL] DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL MULLA-HUL . .ISO DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

251. to thy desert ! O evil Spirit that dwellest in the house . 5. the son of Eridu. May [O . " C." 151 152.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. . . 154. evil Spirit. 153. . they not break through the lintel they not break through the thy desert !] of the door. [Isum] d. [Let the Incantation of the Deep] of Eridu never be unloosed ! [PRAYER AGAINST] THE EVIL SPIRITS. The Tongue man.. Or evil God or evil Fiend. . TABLET men. . banefully fastened on the May May May 165. K.. 1 evil Demon.290 omits these translation lines. 5. . God and man (PLATE XXXIII. . [By . the magic of the] word of Ea. . they be poured forth like water. . [Incantation] : The evil Spirit (and) Ghost that appear in the desert. it-ti. 2 K. they be broken in pieces like a goblet. 60.) to spare thee not = U(iJ"+sf>*& whs Whether it be evil Spirit or Or evil Ghost or evil Devil. . to O evil Demon. O 1 Pestilence that hast touched the that is man for harm.

tuk . LA-DUG.GAZ .GIM [ HE A-GIM 185.IB . I/O.nu .ku ameli 175.ti [su kis\ pi 6 : DUG . 4 u - tnk - ku lint - nu sa ip pal la - su GAR-A-A u - pi - MULU-NAM-ERIM-MA-GE UFj(?)-HUL-IK lim .152 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.GAZ ki-ma hcis-bi pur-si-it pa-ha-ri AN-AS-A-AN ina ri-bi-ti lih-tap-pu-u INIM - INIM - MA UTUG - HUL - A - KAN EN UTUG-HUL-IK GIDIM MULU EDIN-NA TAG-GA-ZU u .BUR-ZI -DUG-KA-BUR. ki.ma] kar -pa - - ti U : - ih - tap -pu-u : - EN - TA GAZ lit-tab-ku - \ki-ma\ me-e [HEJ-EN-TA-DE IM * RU pi - A ik : NA ti AN - TA - BAL - E u - ti - - a - \a ib\ bal kit - ni : UTUG-HUL-IK 6 u-tuk-ku lim-nu a-na si-ri-ka EDIN-NA-ZU-KU A-LA-HUL-IK 6 : a-lu-u lim-nu a-na i-ri-ka : EDIN-NA-ZU-KU MU NU-TUK MU-NE AN-ZAK-KU $um-su-nu 6 : SU-ma ul i-M-U ana pat same(e) . Urn tal - - nu - e - kim - mu sa ina si l - ri pu ut NAM - TAR - MULU - SAG - GA TAG ameli - [GA] - - ZU ut nam ta ru sa kak-kad tal pu - KA-HUL-IK pu-u EME-HUL-IK -T v MULU - 2 - ERIM MA GE - lim-nu li-sa-nu IGI 3 - li-mut-tti mu-ta-\_mu\-u - UTUG-HUL-IK MULU 1 MU UN ameli SI IN - - BAR . 6 .NI .RA - 80.mi .GIM KAN .ti b sa ma .

2. 80." i. 2." Presumably this refers to certain demons whose names are unknown on earth.470 omits. 2. Pursit. O O O evil Spirit.955 inserts K.. and the magician here addresses them with the inclusive term " their name. 6 K. "to separate. The 1 evil Mouth (or) evil Tongue that hath uttered a spell. K. the breadth of heaven ! b unto 1 3 K. 4. S. to thy desert ! they that have no name (their name). b a . whatever their name may be.470 omits this line. 2 K. they not break through the thy desert ! mud wall. SPIRITS. 2. The enchantment or evil sorcery of a ban. they be poured forth like water. The evil Spirit that hath looked on the man. .470 inserts NAM." 153 1 70. May May May they be broken in pieces like a goblet. frompardsu.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL Incantation : O 175.470. to evil Demon. : (a) A . TABLET Like the sherd that is " C. cast aside a by the potter May they be broken in the broad places. O Pestilence that hath touched the head of the man. 185. evil Spirit (or) Ghost that hath touched the man in the desert. (3) a- . . . . 4 5 69 inserts two lines turn.e. e.

. . u-tuk-ku limnuti pl sa ma si-ri is-su-nu . TU-DUG-GA i DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-[GE . ta \at\ [Hiatus. DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA . . [DU NUN-KI-GA-GE] TU-TU ZU-AB NUN-KI-GA [NAM-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA] INIM - INIM - MA [UTUG EDIN-NA - HUL - A - KAN] EN 195.154 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . ZI MASKIM-HUL - AN - NA KAN PA ZI KI - A KAN - PA . . 190.] (PLATE XXXIV. AN-NIN-KIS-GIM UR-E-GAR-RA-GE IR-SI-NI-IN-NA- AG-E-NE ki-ma sik-ki-e a-sur-ra-a us-sa-nu su-nu UR-KU-GIM ki-ma NIGIN-E kal-bi SI-MU-UN-SI-IN-BAR-RI-E-NE it-ta-nab-ra-ar-ru sa-\i\-du su-nu UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL GIDIM-HUL MULLA-[HUL] DINGIR-HUL 220. AS-A-MES is - F//-NA - . . UTUG-HUL-IK ID BA-AN tar . [MULU-GISGAL-LU-ZU-KU] :] . .) GURUS 1 E - UR - A - NI - TA BA - RA - [E - NE] NI-BI-A ina SIR-GIM ra-rna-ni-su-nu MU-UN-SUR-SUR-RI-E-[NE] ki-ina si-ir^ it-ta-na-as-lal-lu 215. . . UR-SAG kar - DU ra - DAGAL du . .

475. Ishum . 8.] (PLATE XXXIV. . [men] By . 215. themselves like a snake they glide. it may be connected with barbaru. [Hiatus. evil God or evil Fiend. -su u-se-ts-[_su-u~\. 28. Ittanabrarru according to W. . Or evil Ghost or evil Devil. 5. : SPIRITS]." a = ikkillum.A.I.. Like mice they make the chamber stink. Warriors. the son of Eridu ... . TABLET u c.) They drive forth the man from his home. : . . Or 220. as Muss-Arnolt suggests. " jackal. v. . vii-viii. seven [are they]." and. sons of one mother. . bararum " wailing. the magic of the word of Ea. 62. Let the Incantation of the Deep of Eridu [never be unloosed] ! PRAYER AGAINST THE [EviL Incantation 195.. a Be thou evil Spirit or evil Demon." 155 190. The evil Spirits whose hands in the desert .475 translates K. ri.079 and K.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. Upon Like hunting dogs they give tongue. 8. By Heaven be thou thou exorcised ! exorcised ! By Earth be 1 2 K.

475 translates . 8. 2 . . 8.475 translates K. . {ta-as\ -su-hu. [ZI BA-RA-AN-G]E-GE-NE I-RI-PA AN-NA-KI-BI-DA-GE HA-BA-R]A-DU-UN [INIM - INIM - MA UTUG E - HUL] - A - KAN SU - SIR - RA - SU urn 1 K. . .GA [MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA BA-RA-AN-TE- MAL-DA 230.156 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . EN-NA SU MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA l EN-NA U BA-RA-AN-TA-RI EN-NA A BA-RA-AN-ZI-GA EN-NA-AS 2 BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-KU-E A-A BA-RA-AN-DA-AB-NAK-E GIS-BANSUR MUH-ZU-NE DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-[GE A-SIS-A su-zu 225. BA]-RA-NE-IN-TUM A A-AB-BA A-DUG-A A ID-[MAS-TIG-GAR] A BA-RA-AN]-SU-SU-NE - ID-UD-KIB-NUN-KI [A PUJ-TA A RI - ID-[DA [ANA [KI - - KU BA - - EN PA NA - A]N - - TUK - - TUK KU BA GUB BA - TUS NAM Bl] GA . ili-su.

depart.. Until thou departest from the body of the man.] " [Incantation street : ] . nor with [Tigris] water. have no water to drink. Nor with bad water. shalt not stretch forth thy hand the table of my father Bel. Nor with Euphrates water. nor with [pond water]. until thou art removed. Thou Thou Thou Unto shalt shalt have no food to eat.." . that in the overwhelmeth. [If thou Thou wouldst lurk in ambush on earth] shalt secure [no resting-place]. nor with sweet water. TABLET " C. the son of come not Get thee hence ! [By Heaven and Earth I exorcise That thou mayest thee]." 157 (Whatever thou be). Nor with river water shalt thou be covered. [Unto the man.. Neither with sea water.. thy creator. [PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS..UTUKKI LIMNtfTI. his god. [If thou wouldst fly up to heaven] Thou shalt have [no wings]. the son of his god.

. (10) (7) .. (4) MULU . . . (2) DINGIR . . NAM-ERIM-BUR-RU-DA la GAR-HUL lis-tab-ri ... nak-ka- [ir-sa-su] . ... Saluli(li) sa su-ba-ta [""A mm] e-sir-\ina : . . bur-ru-un-ta . [U-ME (?)-NI (?)-HAR] ba-la-ta ba-ab ka-ma-a : im-na ina u su-\ine-la~\ KA-BI SAG-BI NAM-TIL-LA ba-bi-su . . U-I-KAM : fimu(imi) ak-kal .. Mti] I-NE-GAR-NA kut-ri-in-na 20. Ill (PLATE (l) (5) (8) XXXV). . SA DINGIR-SUR ina lib-bi ilu TUG-GA AN-NA-GE MULU . ...... COL. .. amelu . KU-SUR-RA : ku-sur-ra-a : U-ME-NI-HAR] -e ine-e(?) . (IT) sa ameli 12.. . (6) URUDU-GAR ... MULU GISGAL su - LU - - BI amelu u URUDU-GAR-LIG-GA eru UR-SAG rad ilu AN-[NA] - IS- - u kar - A [ nim KU-U-LI-IN-TAR-A u-li-in-na GAR-UR-* SIM-[MA] .. (3) . . .. ... KA-BAR-RA ID-ZI-DA ID-KAB-BU 25. ... ru-nk ik- . ma-mit pa-sa-ri inimina(ind) lim-\ini\ .. ZAG KU-SUR-RA IM-* DAR-RA i-da-at . ..] REVERSE. (9) MULU . .[The Obverse is entirely lost. ZAG sa GIS-* NAD-DA-NA ..

may he be satisfied ! this ( W. Fasten a bandage and Wash(?) in water (?) the ends of the bandage.I. With the door locked right and left [shut (?) him Within in]. b\ lavit.A. pp. . smoke offering which . v. This 15. [Take] the potent meteorite of heaven [Bind] a two-coloured cord .. which is probably to be restored = \Ji\a-a-pu. 246 (Haupt. 106.. A ban that cannot be loosed [on] everything evil . Keils.. e. Ill (PLATE XXXV). The explanatory text K. Lexicon. [ga^s-st bdba ka-ma-a \im\-na u su-me-la First person in the text. with which we may compare the Syriac way) hdph (Brockelmann. Akkad. When a he b eats. man . A 20. It seems possible " but the text that the scribe has here added the word IM-DARA me. Sum. p. which is translated a-me-lu su-a-tu [ku-sur-ra-a e-sir-ma] ku-sur-ra-a is so mutilated that . 11. . sa b .] REVERSE." no restorations are trustworthy. 13. .) has: MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI KU-SUR-RA U-U-ME-NI-HAR KU-SUR-RA-A IM-BABBAR-RA KA-BAR-RA ID-ZI-DA ID-KAB-BU U-BA (?) HAR. Under the shadow of the Robe of Heaven a 25. 92-93.[The Obverse is entirely lost. . his couch . 27. water. . his door life [shall he receive (?)]. COL. . .. 14 ff. u. .

. (=MULU-*LAL) 27-29. ..su ru - kn - us - [ma] GIDIM-HUL [UTUG-HUL A]-LA-HUL DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-[HUL] \ii-tuk-ku\ MULLA-HUL lim-nu a-lu-u lini-nu e-kiin-mu lim-nu gal-lu-u lim-nu ilu lim-nu ra-bi-su \lim-mi\ [DINGIR-RAB-KANJ-ME DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-A la-bartum la-ba-su ah-ha-zu DINGIR-RAB KAN-ME-KIL : : UTUG-MULU-DIB-BA : u-tuk-ku : ka-mu-u sa ameli e-kim-mu sa ameli sab-tu GIDIM-MULU-DIB-BA : MULU-HUL IGI-HUL KA-HUL EME-IJUL SAG - lim-nu sa pa-ni lim-nu pu-u lim-nu li-sa-nu lim-nu 40. iv.l6o DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. ilu a additional passages are instructive: W. ina ba-a-bi ul-ziz^ ana mimma lim-ni ta-ra-di . MU-UN-NA-AN-TE in a] t7 " [ Si-me\-tan ili-su -e -[e zu-imir a-me-li mar tu-uh-\hi} . Rilualtafeln. ... It is difficult to see what its exact meaning is. * 30.I. "To prevent any have set up MULU.. GIG KA - GIG SA - GIG LIKIR lib-bi - GIG mn-ru-us kak-ka-di sin-ni ki-is lib-bi This word occurs with the determinative for Hulduppu. {=* BIR-HUL-DUB-BA) . p." Zimmern. to drive away any evil I have set the hulduppu before the door." but more commonly with the determinative *BIR (= urisu ?).. [HUL]-DUB-BA SAG-GA-NA U-ME-NI-[KESDA] sa - e kak . 122. DINGIR-USAN-AN-NA GISGAL-LU BIR-HUL-DUB-BA SU MULU- DU DINGIR-RA-[NA] .. . 35..* LAL (and) Latarak by the drawing nigh door. . ana mimma lim-ni NU-TE-<? ilu . 21.. arki su ina *BIR ...A..ka . "wood. (= La-ia-rak] I evil ina mi-ih-rit bdbi ul-ziz. 20 ff. but the following 11.

GIS-MA-NU GIS-HUL-DUB-BA " " K. . is evil." and ibid. [Let him carve] a hulduppu of tamarisk. or one whose face is evil. or heartache. col." ina ma-a-a-li-su kut-tim-su-ma. pi.' with seed corn." pi. or an evil Demon. Bind on 35. with the all-powerful incantation." Tablet " F. Headache.. 1. toothache. 13. with hulduppu. 2 ii . . the Incantation of Eridu of . 140 ff. ina LU-TI-LA(-^) ina URUDU-SA-KALina zere ekalla tu-hap. . ." Purification.. part xvii. Whether be an evil Spirit. of the hulduppii . 1. or an Fiend. or an evil [evil] God. Ghost that hath seized on the man. or a Ghoul. . . the son of his it his god . on . 11.' with strong copper. . bed cover him and . Or an evil Ghost. \_hulduppa~\~a hulduppu . "[Prayer] the skin(?) of (?) a hulduppu cover the sick man. whose tongue is evil. E-ri-du sa te-lil-ti ap-pa u is-di i-sa-a-ti lu-pu-ut-ma. 28. evil Spirit that evil evil Or an Or an holdeth the man in its grip. . . " With . 54-55 . with the torch. hulduppe(e] GA(-) ina ' ma * KIR gibille(e} ' ' Cun. tamarisk hulduppu of a fiend. or an evil Devil. In the evening place a hulduppu* Near the body of the man. head the . heart disease. ." sip-ti sir-ti si-pat "A .UTUKKI LIMNUTI.. . 38. TABLET " D.' with the skin of the great bull." Tablet ls H ilu e-ri E-a su-muzak-ru ina hul-dup-pu-u sa ra-bi-si sa ina lib-bi-su his . 67. man. whereon is inscribed the name of Ea. . Or a Hag-demon." 1. [INIM-INIM-MA] SU *BIR-HUL-DUB-BA MULU-TUR-RA DUL LA. or a Robber-sprite.. . iii. "Afterwards must sugugalle(-e] thou. ." l6l 30. Texts. purify the palace. Or an whose mouth 40. set alight both in front and behind From this " latter passage the -" hulduppu would appear to mean figure. with the living sheep. . .

E-NE TU . . . . . IV (PLATE XXXVI). . NA HE-EN-GUB-BA MAL-LA NA-AN-DAK 45 su li-iz . da-a-a-mi si-i-ru DUG-GA * NAM-TIL-LA La-ga-as SUM-MU AN-SUR KUR (P)-RU-KI-GE i-nam-di-nu su-lul Su-ru-ub-ba-ak . A-da-p\a . INIM-INIM-MA-NE-E SAG-GA-NA HE-IB-TA-AN-ZI-ZI-E-NE sip-ti an-ni-ti ina ri-si-su li-in-na-as-hu .AN LAH .ft ga-na-'? -ti ni li-pu-us ka-a-a-nu . tas - li - turn lik-bu-u . .LAH ir-su-tuin li-iz-zi-zu GI - ES la su-nu sa iin-mali-ha-ru ina ri-si-su 10. [ . . . . su-a-tum . [SIR] - PUR LA - KI - GE sa DIKUD - MAH ?/ " 5.. . COL. . -ris-si ba-la-ta .1 62 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . MULU-BA-GE SIGISSE-SIGISSE HE-EN-NA-AB-BI amelu . . . BAD-GA NAM-TIL-LA SUM-MU GAB AN-GA-GA-A sip-ti ba-la-ti 15 .. . NE -ti NIN - GAB-NU-GI - SAG - GA - NA - A BA . : fanu(mii} ta-sil-ti sa ina alu Eridi ir-bu-u : KUR-KUR-GA TA su-pu-u : : Amu(mu) dam-ku E-A : sa ina zir La-gas E-A Ki-e-si . Amu(mu) sa pa-ni ba-nu-u UH-KI-GE - tar-bit : .

COL. . May make firm . granting life Adapa (?). they take their stand at his head they utter a prayer [for this May ?] man life .UTUKKI LIMNUTI. of Shurubbak." 163 [By] incantation at his head may they be removed 45 may it stand . The Pleasant Day risen. puissant judge of Lagash. May 15. . they perform an incantation of they . forth from Eridu. that hath appeared in Lagash. The Shadow suppliant to the (?). With their wise [counsel ?] unopposed : May 10. TABLET this " D. IV (PLATE XXXVI). The Gentle Day The Day 5. of shining Presence sprung from Kish." .

. . 20 * UR \li\t-hu-su * UR - ru(f}-kus-ma SAG-BI la . E-NUN-NA-TA kn - E-A-NA a - - tu um - vie ina si - su SU MULU-GISGAL-LU DINGIR-RA-NA sa aineli PAP-HAL-LA DU ili-su uiut-tal-li-ki lit-hi\ mar 40 [""^Sa-mas HE-EN-NA-AN-TE-MAL DU-SAG-ZU-AB-GK] [DINGIR-SILIG-ELIM-NUN-NA SAG-GA TAG-TAG-BI I/M ZA-A-KAN ap-si-i [ Marduk mar ris-tu-u sa bu-u\n-nu-u du-uin-mu-ku - ku-uui-ma [INIM INIM - MA] UTUG - HUL - A - KAN .164 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . HE-EN-GUB-BU-US ri-si-su li-iz-ziz us-su ma ina [BAR]-BI-KU 25 IJA-BA-RA-AN-GUB-[BA] a-ha-a-ti li-\iz-ziz\ AS(?) SAR TAB-BA U U z -ma (?)-// ki-is-ru-ti su-\im-nu-ti\ LAL - INIM-INIM-MA - \_pu~\ ru us sip - tu - - (?) \_dit ma] 30. [SU-*SAG]-GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU HE-EN-SI-IN-[GE-GE] \ili-s u-lip-pa-kid\ [ma kd\-at dam-ka-a-ti sa SAG-GA-NA -tun NAM ri-si-su ina a-a NAM-TIL-LA 35 -zi-sii IJE-EN-NA ba-la-ti lit UD(?) is . . TE-MAL .

that goeth not forth. (?) stand away from him [Tie] double knots ... TABLET " D... at his head life let them not . perform the incantation. ..... .... . 25.. eldest son of the the Ocean and Deep ! bless.. May they draw nigh unto him ...UTUKKI LIMNUTI... 30..... . forth he goeth [Unto the body] of the wanderer....... May Make .... ... when dwelling may they grant [him]. [Into the] kindly [hands] of his god let him be [commended] . the son of his 40 . from the 35 . . a decision .. . Marduk.. .. .... O Thine is may Shamash draw power to brighten nigh.. PRAYER AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS... ...... stand at his head... May ." 165 20 .

. MULLA-HUL MULU-RA NAM-BA-TE-[MAL] \gal-luu lim-nu a-nd\ ameli a-a .AN -SED-DE - ti - su el - li ti pa - as - si - ih [SU]-*SAG-GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE [INIM - INIM - MA] UTUG . it-hu-u-\jni\ SAG 5 - BI - U - - ME sit - NI - [GAR] - ina ri - si sit - kun \ind\ BAR . -. .. . . . turn (?) su a-a li - hu - su 10. . lim-nu sa - si-e-ri DINGIR . . KU ina RE - IM - TA - [GUB] . . GAR . . . e-sir-ma .NE it - . .(PLATE XXXVII. . EDIN ina] - NA >E - LA [lim-nu sa - si-e-ri - it-te-ni. . su-ti-ik-ma a-ha-a-ti - li-iz-ziz - .) ir-si-su . DINGIR EN LIL LA IR - ZI - DA ru BI 1 nam : - DINGIR : - EN DU A x SA - - 3 URUGAL RI - A .-lu-u 20. . EDIN ina NA l DUL ri - LA \Jint\-nu sa - si-e - - i-kat-ta* - mu A DINGIR .E. . - HUL - A - KAN GIN-A il-la-ku [EN 1 UTUG-HUL] \ii\-tuk-ku . [SU]-LAH-LAH-GA-A-NI-TA [ina ka~\ - HE-IM-MA. . . . . DINGIR-EDIN-NA ina - 5.SA - - A u - NAM pi - BA - TE MAL. . v .

a this line see Cun.) [With] . 314 For omits. may draw nigh 10. 1 3 Rm. .. -mu-n.. . . spawned in the tomb. no evil devil may draw the man. 22..... : The The evil Spirit that stalketh in the desert.(PLATE XXXVII. 2. pi.. nigh unto That Put . surround his bed and . That by his pure hand he may be assuaged. The 20 evil that lieth in the desert. Bel radiant.. 314 Rm.. let it stand aside. at his head. 145. ... part xvii. 2 K.. .337.. . and That . evil [Demon [Ghost ?] ?] that shroudeth (man) in the desert. Texts. . [PRAYER AGAINST] THE EVIL SPIRITS. Incantation 15. . 5. no sorcery unto him. Let pass by .. . That unto the kindly [hands] a of his god he may be commended. Bel [Evil Spirits] ... 1. mu - .

. -ri-ni-su-nu kut-ri-in-nu sa ul-tu sadi(t] ib-bab-la '. . l -ti : BI 25 ra-ma-ni-su-nu 2 : IM-TE-MAL-DA-BI - MU - UN - TAR RI - ES - - A - - AN US NI - IN - nim - mi du GIN 30 DU U - - MU - SU - ME ki - TI - li - e - ma SU - BI U - ME In - NI - TAG - TAG zumri . . BA . . ID-DAR BIR HAR-SAG-GA-GE DUBBIN AM-GUL u-ri-is DAR-A sadi(i) sa su-pur ri-me bu-un-nu-u TA 40. . . . : ab-kal-lu ab-rik-ku ka-la-su-nu - KAL-A-BI - 35 SA-AZAG-GA ri . HU MU RA AB SAR . . . SAR DINGIR-PA-TE-SI-MAH U-ME-NI-IB-TE-SUM - kit - ti si - pat ilH i - di - - sum - - ma - E 45 . NI IB E \a\-si-su .RA el - - ik * - sa la li - ir - ku - su - ka . MU-UN-E ri-di-ma : DA-BI-TA . .1 68 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. - su - up - pi : // - ma . NA NE HAR-SAG-GA-TA GIN-A . . &'(?)-' sa-ha-tu* GIN-A . .

my son. 314 for this line has K. 314 . thee. -ti. . they have ordained. " 30.. all touch his body." 169 25 themselves. Supreme Ruler." " 1. as a smoke offering brought from the mountains. . .. clean bandage let them bind of a kid of the mountains which hath polished a bull's hoof.. : What I " :] Go. " 40.su-nu sir-turn.. 11 Take [And with it] .. 5. See Tablet "A. . . TABLET " E. a [ Marduk hath seen (Marduk). at his going forth 1 Rrn. they take their stand.. v 2 3 Rm. . " " " 35. . .. unto the neighbourhood go for b down and " Perform him the Incantation of the God Patesi-mah 45 . Ruler (and) chieftain of With a . " . la. a b i-sim-mu.." . of them. With their .100. 17 ff.UTUKKI LTMNUTI. .

[Reverse of K. ZI . . . - GA (?) - A. 5. \ind\-hi-is - . a-lu-u lim\nu is-\tu [ZI lirn-nu lim-nu U-NE-Z[l(?)] . SIG . . . . .100 ] BAR ina . KI-A KAN-PAJ lu-u-ta-\inat na-an-si-\iJi\ [ms] same(e) nis irsitim(iiiii} lu-u-ta-mat\ 55.I/O DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. AN-NA KAN-PA . . EN KU . GAR [HUL GIM MA] - ? - LAL dup - 50. ku ma-hi-is . mimma[(ma) lim~\- nu pir UTUG-HUL E-TA u-tuk-ku A-[LA-HUL GI]DIM-HUL MULLA-HUL e-kim-mu biti si*t] HA-BA-R[A-E] lim-\nu gal-lu-u .

. TABLET [Reverse of K. 100. be thou removed ." i. ! O evil Go Spirit. . evil Devil. Ghost. . Incantation : . ev[il Demon]..i ] smiting 50. " E. . 5. . .. . ! forth from the house (and) depart By Heaven be thou exorcised !] ! [By Earth be thou exorcised 55..UTUKKI LIMNUTI. evil smiting . Whatever is evil.

. en-ku sa mu-di ana kis-ti \ellil!\ sar-pi GIS-MA-NU GIS-HUL-DUB-BA : TUN 15. . . . U-ME-NI-TAG ina us pa-a-si ALAM NAM-TIL-LA: : MU-MUD-NA-A-BI COL. MU u - TAG GA . sa ms BI ar *BIR(?)-GIG . MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI amelu su - BARA-* SIG-GA - u ina e E-NUN-AZAG-GA ku - KI el - NAM-TIL-[LA] lu tint - mu as - ru sa \balati\ 10. : na . BIR-AZAG ri - DUG sa el - GA la - . Ill (PLATE XXXVIII).COL. . . IV. URUDU-* SIG-TAK-ALAM AZAG-ZU TAG-GAM-ME KUBABBAR GIS-TIR gur-gur-ru sa-as-sa-ru AZAG . LU ID - . * 5. . *BIR UTUG \u-tuk-ku'] u-ri-su U-GIG-A SU-SU-BI u ur-ra ina mu-u-sa 5. .

. . A 5. 46-47. 31-37. A 5.516). [Inscribe thereon] the COL."f.. .. 10. . col. 45. Ill (PLATE XXXVIII). 1. An undefiled kid a On this restoration see Zimmern. subula (Payne Smith. dark-coloured kid its Touch . and p. Nos. Ritueltafeln. 15. p. Let a wise (and) cunning coppersmith a [Take an axe of gold(?) and] a silver pruningknife b Unto a o grove undefiled. name of his . of tamarisk . An image (?) of life . the abode of life . which evidently means some small tool. 3. Thesaurus.A. 18. 1. b This restores the word sa-as-[sa-ru~\ in W. Nos. .. IV. 1. tathwdrd." COL. 4. Cf. iv. col. the Syriac 2. . . kid Night and day in That man at a lucky shrine A pure dwelling. [Let him carve] a hulduppu Touch it with the axe .L. 12. 140. 156. ii..

. . . [ lllt nu - esir Marduk A-[EA] m " tu Assur sar u Babili . /(?) wz tlu mar m Mu-kal-lim Sulma] - 20 m .. sa m Uu Assur-\batn\apli sar m \^ m!U "Ashi'i pl . MAH-DI pi-i el-li - NAM-SUB ti-iz-ka-ri NUN-KI-GA-GE alu . . King of Assyria.TA] . KA-AZAG 10. . * .1/4 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . . century B. . .LAH] . i MULU ANA KI - - GISGAL LU IJE DU - DINGIR [EN - [RA] - - GIM GIM AZAG] EL] - NA GA LA 15.C. DINGIR-NIN-HAR-SAG-GA-GE ina te-im a" Be-lit-ili BIR-GIG sal-\ina\ . both living in the ninth . ka tig sum am .GA [EN HE . HA-LA BA-AN-US KAM MA - . sa ki-rib Arba-ili 1 The colophon mentions Shalmaneser King of Babylon. Nabu-apli-\iddina~\ is-tu-ru sar KI sa-tu-ma sa-nik . am Akkadt ilu KI gab-ri .[iM .GUB KU [INIM - INIM] - MA UTUG - [HUL] - A - KAN SAG 1 . . ... ^'ab-dupsarri alu dup-sarri pl . .HUL . .IK SA - HK HE BAR - - [EN - - LAH . BI (?) NU* \_DuppU- ] UTUG-HUL-A-KAN Bab KI . .GIM EME . (II). . u-ri-sa . . . . and Nabu-apli-iddina. . . . . . . up-pu-us rab-dupsarri pl . ina si-pat - Eridi - . . ANA . .

15. dark-coloured kid clear (and) loud voice With a [Perform] the Incantation of Eridu. May the man. . TABLET " F. the son of his god. May the Evil Tongue be absent from him ! PRAYER AGAINST THE [EVIL] SPIRITS.UTUKKI LIMNUTI. Become pure Clean as Earth. Bright as the middle of the Heavens." 175 At the command of the Lady of the Gods The 10. as Heaven.

. . ." OBVERSE. . . m-nn-ti\ E-IB-TA i IGI-IGI -nil GAB-ZU GI-BI-IB ni--i . . . . . . . . I (PLATE XXXIX). : la-mas-si bit i ta-hal A (?) . COL. . ina biti ta-ns-si i-rat-ka . . . . \asi-su ilu su\ku si-it il "Sainsi ni-rib-su su-ku e-rib Samsi(si) GIDIM-HUL A-LA]-HUL [UTUG-HUL MASKIM-HUL DINGIR-HUL [u-tuk^ku lim-mi\ gal-lu-u lim-nn 5 MULLA-HUL lim-nu a-!u-u liin-nu ilu e-kim-mu lim-nu ra-bi-su [lim-nu'} : SU li-mut-ti . . GIR-GIN-GIN-A-TA ina i-tal-lu-ki-su ina bi-e-ti ana E-A IM-MA-AN-DA-AN-TI-ES bi-tim lu-tar du-\su~\ : il bi-ti iltl ls-tar BA-ANpu-uz-ra . . E-A-GE UR-BI si IM-MA-AN-DA-AN-UR-GI-ES ana i (?)-^ (?)-ta si-hir ra-bi Li biti inil-ha-iis tar-ru 10. . A DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR ME-EN MAS-MAS ANA-KI-A DIB-DIB-BI IJUL-E-NE ilM Marduk E-TA mas-mas I sam !u ?] (e) u irsitim(tini] tn-mu-\tilf\ . .

tremble not ! O 10. . . [It hath its exit] at the Street of Dawn u (And) its entrance at the Street of Sunset. ." . turn back ! Or " b >. . Marduk. . . " farer.OBVERSE. upon its iniquity ! go not forth from the house.." Street of the East" and " Street of the West. . . I (PLATE XXXIX). COL. quake not . to the When May cometh house for evil the God (and) Goddess of the house drive [it] forth. magician of heaven and earth. . ! O O . O thou Guardian Spirit of the inner chamber. Be it [evil Spirit] or evil Demon Or Or 5. evil evil Ghost or evil Devil God it or evil Fiend. IGI-IGI =: harranu possibly here we may restore " O way . ye [spirits] great and small of the house alike. seize b .

. . . ana su-u-ki si-i] TA lu . . . 20 sur [ana su-u-ki si-i] . - MA UTUG [HUL A - MES] . NAM-BA-ZA-LA-AH-HI-EN ... TUR-RA-TA la NAM-BA-TU-TU-NE la - : it-ti e-ri-bi \tir-ru-bu\ : 30.. SILA . SILA-A KU [E] . . A . it-ti sa-a-ri . [DA-TA rig-mi. su-u-\ki si-i] . IV.DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. SI PA(?) U-TU-UD-DA KA ' BA - .. .. .. . . COL. . GE-GE-E-NE NAM BA GUR . GU-MU-TA ina UB-TA SILA-A-KU 15. . . UN(?) ti IB(?) te ANA TU . GU-MU-TA . . . . 25. . MA(?) DIR-TA . - A - [KU E] .[NE] [ta [Zl] ta-af\-ta-an-nu-ur-ra ta-as-sa-na-hu\ur\ ANA-KI-BI-DA-GE \nis KAN-RI-PA u HA-BA-RA-DU-[UN] u-tam-me-ka sami\(e) lu-ta-at-ta-lak irsittm(tiiri} [TU EN] 35. UD-[DU] tub-ki se-e-du [sa ina tub-ki iz~\-za-zu rig-mi-ia ul-tu ana E su\u-ki si-i\ GIDIM DA sa . GIDIM UB . BU . REVERSE.ia SILA-A-KU] se-e-du [sahati] . SI . SAR tah-ta-na-ab (f)-\ba-tii\ : . .. ina GAR(?) . . . . . . . . la . kip A E sa biti . .. ... .. \la ta-zik-ku\ it-ti E-NA-TA NAM-BA-TU-TU-E-NE: a-si-i la tir-\ru-bu\ . hu te [ana] . . . ... .GUR la E . EN NA-AN-TUS-EN ta-az-za-zi la tu-\sab~\ - . .. sa ina \ul-tu sahati .

cry go forth [therefrom unto the street] ! go go forth unto the street ! forth unto the street ! REVERSE. in. TABLET " G. sit not. not. in. O O Spirit that standest close at hand. COL. 25 house. . that goeth forth that come not come not cometh in. IV.UTUKKI LIMNUTI." 1/9 1 5. Stand not. . At my At my 20 cry go forth therefrom unto the street ! Spirit that standeth near. not.. ." . wind blow With one With one 30. of the With the . begotten ]TH TABLET OF THE SERIES "THE EVIL SPIRITS. [ . . plunder not the . ! That thou mayest depart 35.. turn not Return round I ! By Heaven and Earth exorcise thee.

. .LAH .RA . . (PLATE XL. .TU ilu . E-a(^ \u\-su-rat AK-DA DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR . .) GU - BA - (?) - DE RA is su GA MU tlu 5 . . KA BA .AN E A .* SIG [LAH .pu ma (?) - Marduk TU . . LI DINGIR sa - EDIN ZU - NA SAR - A . 10 lu-u ina si-ir ib-ba-na a ul LA REVERSE. . . . . biti a - [a i - rn - ub\ [UTUG-HUL [UTUG - DIB-BA]-A-[NI] - BAR-KU - [HE-IM-TA-GUB] * GA ALAD] .A . ana(?) se^-e-ti sa MULU a si . .OBVERSE. A - DA .KU E . \and\ 5.GI ES] SIG GA HE - EN - DA - [INIM - INIM - M]A UTUG - HUL - [A - KAN] . .

. . . . KA-A-NI SU-NI-TA KAN-NI-IB-TA-E .IM 15 [UTUG]."" 3. . . [UTUG- * SIG-GA ALAD]- SIG-GA HE-EN-DA-LAH- \u-tuk-ku LAH-[GI-E] dum-ki se-e-du dum\-ki i-da-a-su lu-u-ka-a-a-an [INIM - INIM - MA] UTUG AN-NA - HUL - A - [KAN] . .HUL. . LUGAL-GE .AN MU-UN-NIGIN-E-[NE] MU . LUGAL-GE .MES ir . . . - KU a * - HE ha - - IM ti - [TA iz - GUB] - \lim\ - nu ina a- li - zi \iz~\ 10. . . . . zu-um-ri-su lit-ta-as-si-ma ina a-ha-a-ti \li-iz-ziz~\ - BAR . . (PLATE XL.) . REVERSE. . NU-AL-BAD ri sa dup ib - sar ? sihru ^' ? . .BI . . LUGAL-GE-MAH 5. . LUGAL-GE . . . I -A. . .

- HULtuk~\ - MULU lim - MU .OBVERSE. (PLATE XLI.UN sa -SI -IN ip - BAR. UT]UG [u - HUL Urn IK NA - tuk\ - ku - nu a - sak - - ku sa - si ri [NAM] - TAR -ta-ru IK MULU sa HUL ameli IK - TAG nis tal GA - - zu \nani\ lim -pu - turn [UTUG] [u 10. . [HUL] -IK lim - MULU nu sa MU -UN-SI ameli - -IN - -DUL-LA - i kat ta - mu SA - PJUL . .RA - ku nu ameli pal -la-su .) DA GE - GE - E - NE [INIM - INIM] - MA - UTUG - - HUL AZAG - A - KAN EDIN - [EN 5. IK MULU lim MULU NA SA - A -pi 15 nu - - turn - li sak nu [HE] [li - - EN - - TA - - GAZ - ih~\ tap pu u .

b O Pestilence that hast touched the evil Spirit man for harm. but unless the text of the obverse fills the hiatus of 11. is in the second person.) a [PRAYER] AGAINST THE EVIL SPIRITS." for the reason that the verb talput in Tablet " C. . p. 47-55. 80. H H b This line and the similar lines in Tablet "C" (156 and 173) have been translated thus in preference to "The evil Spirit (is) the Fever of the desert. seem probable. " a The ending of the reverse of Tablet " is the same as that of the Fifth Tablet. Tablet a separate Tablet. (PLATE XLI. 174. 10. 5. which does not. The evil Spirit (and) Fever of the desert. The The which hath cast its glance on the man. evil [Demon] which hath enshrouded the man.OBVERSE." 1. as far as can be judged at " " must be regarded as part of present.

) IM-HUL-BI-TA MU-UN-DA-RU-US ID-NU-UN-US it-ti (?) MES im-hul-li i-zik-ku ul im-\inah-ha-ru su]-nu IM-SU-ZI .NE -HA. . ." (PLATE XLII.) - MES - 25 - u MES ki - na sah-pu(T) su-nu LA . GISGAL-LU-GIM . MU-UN-DA-RI-ES MELAM MES sa-lum-ma-ta pu-luh-ti ki-ma su-nu a-li-e ra-mu-u me-lam-mu . . HUL *SIG-*SIG-GA lim-nis i-sap-pa-nu - A-MES su-nu - ."(. \ma\-a-ti 30 MES KI - A KIN KIN - NA A MES * \sd\-ku-mis as-bu sap-lis - it-ta-ab-ra-ru - su-nu RA e (?) - KUR la KU - GAR - - RA MES sit - ti - ku i nam (?) du-u nu U 35.GIG .GIG . - RI - IN - MA .GA MES u-ri-in-nu sa-ah-pu-tum sa na-ma-ru ut-tu-u \su\-nu (PLATE XLIII.A U .

) With the storm wind they blow. " whose net like a cloud spread over his land.I.A.) they overwhelm ." . MES. They dwell in gloom [on high]. They carry terror far and wide . W. . sa nubalusu kima urinni is mdtisu suparruru. i. and cannot be withstood. 57 (Tiglath-Pileser). 1 K. below they howl. . a Urinnu occurs also eli in 15.. (PLATE XLIII. (?) to pass by . (Nor) are they ready 35.183. Haloed with awful brilliance like a demon.(PLATE XLII. 5. a They are the widespreading clouds which darken the day... balefully they cover the land.. 30.

[te?\-e-mu u-tak-ki-ru BA-AN pa su - SIG - GA 3 - - ES tu 5 un BI - ti * // - hu - UMMEDA . . .MES su - ta - at ildni pl - bu -\u nu\ KU . su-nu . 40. - DINGIR bi - - E - NE - GE ir - BA ta - AN nab - RI - - RI A . . - BA ta - AN ti - GABA ip - - E ru [mu - se] - nik - ti ri - tu - . .1 86 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . nim-ti [A-A] a. - [nu] .MAL .DUB . . BA-AN-LAH-GI-ES \inari-su a-bi it-ti mit (J)-ha (f}\-ris x im-su--u-ma ana . . . .. . IB-LAH-ES ZIR-BI is-lu-lu-ma BA-AN-KAL-KAL-ES zi-ri^ - 55.BU . . .[MES] sar - (?) ha - ti is - rak su . ID la . NIN-BI-TA AB-BA . ASTE KI-NA UD-ZAL-LI-DA-GE fiu-uz-ra MELAM umt(mi) SU-&U A-MES ma-a-a-la ki-ma u-nam-ma-ru me-lam-mu sah-pu . . . .AN ul - DUB . .. GURUS (?)-RA AN-NU-BI a-ha-ti [ .LA mas SIGISSE - BA . DU-A-NI-TA RI BA]-AN-KAR-KAR-ES KI-A . irsitiin(tiiri) us-te-ri-du . E-NE-NE-NE SILA-A-TA BA-AN-LAH-GI-ES GIR KUR-RA-GE su-nu ina BA-AN-SIG-GA-ES iz-za-zu-ma tal-lak-ti ri-bi-ti ma-a-ti u-sah-ha-ri E 45. . si-i-bi sa Hi .ha id-lu . . . . . .KUR . [NU]-BAL UB-GUB-BI HUL BA-AN [nikf] nl i-nak-ki su-nu-ti a-lak-ta-su-nu lim-ni 50.

ii. the secrets of the couch as clear as Spreading terror afar. b Sunti. K. ii. old man. tu. c Syriac mesha. hero. b They rend the And 1 of the [womb ? ] of the woman in travail. the temples of the gods they exalt thema selves (?) They pour no libations Nor offer sacrifices .A. W. 41 : taritu sa kirimmasa patru. 4. them to the earth. They stand in the broad places And 45. of oil (?) Evil 50. 4. " oil the reading mas be correct. the father together with his son they rob fell And 55. brother. TABLET " K. b}.905. is . They make the day.905. e. W. For an analogous case of a feminine bye-form compare supilu sa sinnisti and supiltu. if K.. .905. p.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. . . A ' Mashati.A.-.I. 195.I. ii. ut. . 2 4 nursing mother. . ru.905. 4. " we may compare the For this restoration cf. (Brockelmann." 1 87 40. "side" or "loins. possibly a feminine form of sunu. their way. K. 28. (all) without a god.133 K. tear out the of the loins. 17. 5. d and 45. sister. ru. They They steal away desire (?) and bring to nought the seed. . GI." a synonym of utlu. 4. 43. 3 5 K. . (In) circle round the highways of the land. .

. 60. .KUR . .UN BA - SIR RI ES - KALAM . sa-ku-u si-i-ri si-i-ri a-sa-ri-du ra-bu^ -u pa-ri-is purussi 23 .GE is-su-hu-ma nisi* 1 AN - SIG GI ES .. \same\e) u irsitim(tmi) mati u-sip-pu . .1 88 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. KISADU-NE-RA BA-AN-DIB-BI-ES DINGIR-BI LA samiKu] BA-RA-E ir-si-ti 2 ki-sa-da-nu-us-su-nu* is-sab-tu-ma ilu-su^ ul ip-du-u KI - BI - TA l LA ul BA-RA-E ip-du-u 6 GIS - HAR - BI BA- HUL ir-si-ti u-sur 5 -ta-su-nu lim-ni-it AN-NA AN-NI-BI -NE IM-MA-AN-BU-I 4 -E ANA 7 NU-E-A BA-AN-BAD-DA-ES 8 ana same(e) sa-kis^ is-du-du-u* -ma a-na 10 same(e) sa la a-a n ~ri is-su-u 70. ... .RA . MU . [BA]-AN-GAZ SA-HA-LAM-MA BA-AN-GAR-RI-ES i - du - ku - - ma - sah - - lu - uk - ti l is - ku - nu . 65. . MUL-AN-NA SI-DUB-BI LA 12 BA-RA-AN 4 -DU-DU-ES 13 EN-NUN ina ES-SA -BI-TA kak-kab sa-ma-mi 1 * 15 - ul u-ta-ad-du-u si-na 4 ina ma-as-sa-ra a 16 - ti se-lal-ti NUN SAG-MAH AN-NA LA ru-bu-u ir 1 IM-MA-AN-BU-I -ES A-A-NI 17 BA-AN-ZU-US a-sa-ri-du ^ si-i-ri 18 a-na ul 10 same(e] -du-du^ -ma a-ba 21 -su i-di DINGIR-BIL-GI AN-TA MAH 1^ SI-GIN GAL GU AS-BAR- MAH AN-NA llu 75.

heaven had betaken Fire God. On earth they are ruthless. 4 K. 4. irsitim(iim}.905 omits. 4. 4. K. 10 K. NA. 4. ki-es. 4. 4. p.867 omits. 18 K. 4. . DU -us for DA-ES. 222. K. is. K.867. Heaven. W.905. high and powerful. ban Unto heaven on high they betake themselves. And 65.905. earth. 4.905. 4.I. rabu. TABLET slay the [offspring " K. 4.905 omit. 19. 2() '~ a Usippui iv. And unto the impenetrable heaven hie:. 4. 3. K..905. 4.905. 4. I4 K. K. 4.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES.867 and K.905 insert NA. 4. K. 4. same(e). far away.905. ud. a\ and nakru dannu kima kane idi usip\^\ni (MU-UN46 : SIG-SIG-Gl). K. cut off the people of the land. 4. 4. K.867 and K. rim for i-ri. K. 70.905 omits (?) su-nu. 1 3 5 7 8 9 1 2 3 5 " 9 1 23 K. 4. KU.. the celestial stars In their three watches. su-ur. XA III-A-AN for ES-SA.905. K. 4. K. 4. 4. bu. tu.905.. sar for as-sa-ra. 4867. Unknown amid The prince. cf. " of heaven and b earth the necks thereof they seize Literally upon. ru for i-ri. K.A.867.905.905. They They ?] carry a off the . K.905. 4. 4. and spread destruction of heaven and .them Evil is their .905." .905 inserts E. 6 K. Syriac sdph. the mighty chieftain.905.905. periit (Brorkelmann. 4. 4.867 and -K. III-A-AN K.867 and K." 60. ana. 4. Great chieftain who giveth the awful decisions of And The his father knew it not . They fasten their hold on heaven and earth and b spare not their gods. 75. K. unto himself.905. K. K. 16 K.

bu - KISLAH ina KUR ni - RA ti 2 - GE ir - AB ti 3 TA HA - - A - A - MES du - (sic) it . ni . U-BI-KU-KI-GAR-RA-BI SA-BI MU-UN-DA-AB-S1G-SIG si - tul - ti ina a - sa - bi - im ..ma [HUL] IK ti VII - BI - si ti - - MI - IN - zu - u3 \_lim~\ -nu- si ..tal.MES ir-bu-u - si-bit-ti-su-nu - si-it IN - KUR^RA-GE DURUN (?) NA A MES - ina 90.ta-ad.) [DINGIR]-BIL-GI TUKUL-LI na-ram-su KI-*AG-GA-A-NI DA-BI DA-AB-GUB ilu ib-ri - it-ti-su '-ram.bit su - nu um .sa .du - u MU - BI ANA KI-A LA ina same(e) BA AN GAL ir-si-ti^ LA A MES ib^ -ba-as-si sum-su-nu F//-BI ul KUR-GIG-GA-TA HU-UB 7 -MU-UN-SIR-SIR-E-NE sa-ad e-rib il " si-bit-ti-su-nu ma Samsi(si} il-ta-na-as-su-mu .gi is . HAR-SAG ina GIG-GA sa-ad BA-U-TU-UD-DA-A-MES e-rib ilu si-bit-ti-su-nu Samsi(si) '-al-du - VII KI - BI HAR TAR - SAG ina BABBAR sa-ad RA *** BA .I9O DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.KUL Samsi(si) - A .en -bu -u E-NE-NE-NE ANA KI-A DUL-LA-A-MES NU-UN-ZU-MES th MELAM su-nu ina same(e) u irsitim(tirn) ul il-lam-ma-du me-lam-mu DINGIR 95.te ni . (PLATE XLIV.lik [DINGIR]-BIL-GI F//-BI ME-A-BI U-TU-UD-DA-A-MES ME-A-BI *" KUL-GA-A-MES e-ka-a-ma al-du e-ka-a-ma ir-bu-u si-bit-ti-su-nu F//-BI 85. .di su SO.si - ir - si - ti - it - ta - - na as. - kat-mu - su-nu GAL - AN pl ZU - - BI - NU ti - UN ta - - ZU - MES - ina*- ildni ir su ul - u - - ad .

Those seven were born Sunset.886. "Among " " W ise T Gods there is no knowledge of them. irsitim(tim}.690. the Mountain of "And were " " reared in the Mountain of Dawn." (PLATE XLIV. evil of those seven became known. i. 36. in heaven or earth the . Where were they born. 6 K.886 . 4. "O " " Fire God. Those seven gallop over Mountain of 1 36. the 95. And amid live.690. 36.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. They dwell within the caverns of the earth.886.) The Fire God. TABLET " K. tU. his beloved comrade.HUB for HU-UB. u irsitim(tim}. . 2 4 3 5 7 36. . those seven. 4. They have no name Sunset. K.690 omits. started forth With him and The 80. " " Unknown They in heaven and earth are arrayed with terror. .690. E. K. 4. the desolate places of the earth they 90. where were they reared in ? 85. While he sate himself down he pondered .

NE ina lil - IM -MA.lal .In - KISLAH 105. VII -El KUR. 100.) GIS-LAL KI-NAD-DA-NA GIS-NE-IN-TUK-A GIG-A-BI-KU 18 I-BI ina kul-ti ma-a-a-al mu-si a-mat su-a-ti is-mi-e-ma . KUR ni - RA ti GE ir - GU si - MU it - UN - - LAL - - ES - ina du ti* te m - lu u E-NE-NE-NE GAR NU-UN-ZU-MES NU-UN 4 -ZU-MES ina ANA KI-A su-nu mimma u sum-su ul ul I-BI u-ta-ad-du-u il-lam-ma-dit ina same(e) irsitim(tin{] DINGIR-ASARU \a iiu BA-AN-NA-TE HU-MU-RA-AB-BI e 6 - n\a su - Marduk 8 ti - 5 - hi - ma a - mat 1 a - ti lik bi - ka 10 IIO.ti 3 si - 2 ir - - it - ta.NI-IN -DI. HUL-IK F//-BI IGI-ZU ? -NA BA-AN-SUM ID-* AG-GA-BI HU-MU-RA-AB-SUM-MU sa lim-nu-ti n si-bit-ti-su-nu ma-la a-na i-si-ru 12 pa-ni-ka ur-ta-su-nu lid-din-ka DUG-BI DUG-GA 13 SUG (?) GA DIKUD-MAH 14 AN-NA 15 sa ki-bit pi-i-su ma-ag-ra-tu il da-a-a-nn si-i-ru sa DI-NG1R-BIL-GI "A-nim DINGIR-ASARU tlu BA-AN-NA-TE I-BI BA-AN-NA-AB-BI 2/ " 115.UT-TA-E.IQ2 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.ES si-it ilu si-bit-ti-su-nu sa-ad Samsi(st) im KI-IN-TAR ina - ma - 1 - lu KUR-RA-GE ni gi - GIR-MU-UN-GA-GA-A-MES si .na -ah. a-na 11 Marduk it-hi-e-ma a-mat 1 su-a-ti* ik-bi-is (PLATE XLV.

who translates it thus. a\ a canopy or bedchamber. 115. K. n for t-ru. 2 4 6 Gave 1 3 5 7 8 K. K. 133 and K.133 and K. 4. by Sayce (Hibbert Lectures.133 omits. K.886. K. K. 5. Through the caverns of the earth they creep. And on the Mountain of Dawn a they cry .543. SI-ES. 4. Draw nigh. 11. rat for ra-tu. And told him of this matter " .543 inserts A. K.133 omits a-na. a b Immallilu'.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. 5. 13 . is. ma-tu K.543. Nowhere are they known. 5. 11. Syr. the Chaldee kiltha (Levy. K. 2 11 5 17 9 K.543. 5." So the Fire God drew nigh unto Marduk. That he may explain this matter to thee. TA. ma-ta. TABLET " " " K. [-#. "(And) amid the desolate places of the earth they " lie. unto Marduk. 11. . irsitim(tim). "utter a sound. 11. That he may vouchsafe unto thee an explanation " Of the evil of these seven no. 11. " The puissant judge of Heaven." Kulti. 5./w. K.133. 1 1.i33. Worterb. n K. 364. K. 4.543. fe. K. This word was apparently recognized p. (then)." 193 100.543.) He under the canopy b of his couch of night ear to this matter. "In heaven nor earth are they " " " discovered.133. That are arrayed against thee. 105. K. mallei. 11. /.133 omits.133.886.886. K. 11. p. 5. Chald.543 omits. 5. 5.543. me. 13 K. For kindly is the instruction of his mouth. speak. 16 K. 470)..133 and K. 11.543. " (PLATE XLV. ana. 5.5. 18 K.

AN . A-A-NI DINGIR-EN-KI-RA E-A BA-SI-IN-TU GU .A ina ir - - MES ti - su -nu si -ti* - ' - a I .bu F//-BI si-bit-ti-su-nu is^-tu irsitim(tiiii) E-A 1 - MES ! VII si BI - KUR-TA bit - BA .DE .nu KUR-TA u s -su-m : : DUR ina RU - NA 6 - MES ir si - ti as.MU UN NA AN SUM - al-ka-ka-a -ti si-bit-ti-su-nu la-ma-du as-ra-ti-su-nu si-te--a 125.SA.E ilH a-na a-bi-su 120.194 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.A rap - DU mar NUN-KI-GA-GE 3 sa uz - ni 2 E - ri - \_di\ DINGIR-EN-KI DU-NA DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR MU-UN-NA-NI-IB-GE-GE ilM E - a ma - - ra - su*- ilu Marduk - ip - - pal DU 130.ti .su ..du - F//-BI 1 KUR-TA - BA ina ir - GUL si - GA n 10 - A - MES - 35.bit .: A-A-MU DINGIR-BIL-GI DINGIR-BABBAR-E-TA GUL-GA a-bi ilu DUG-BI a-na MU-UN-NA-AB-BI si-it ilM Gibil Sains i(si) is-nik-ma pu-uz-rat-si-na it-ti-ha-a F//-BI A-DU SAG * BA-AN-ZU - KI - BI - IN - KI - KI - - GA NA .NA .U . hi-sam-ma DINGIR(?)-BUR-SIL. si - bit ti - su - nu - ti ir bu u DA-DA E 12 - *TUR-RA-GE ap-si-i UMUN-E ilu BA-AN-NA-TE-ES 13 i-da-at a-na ka-ba-su -ri it-hu-u -ni l GIN-NA DU-MU: a-lik ma SILIK-MULU-SAR Marduk: DINGIR- .UN .AN GI - U . - MU VII BI KUR TA 5 ma ri si .DA .TU . . E-a a-na biti i-ru-um-ma i-sa-as-si .MU .UD .

4. spake unto his father father. 5.905 and K. K. 4.905. " Those seven They have come nigh Ocean. BB. 5.905. 2 K. K. 4. 4. 5 6 irsitim(tini).000. it-ta. 135. si. 4. alu \_Eridi~\. ir$itim(tim}\ K. KUR-KUR-GA for GUL-GA.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. 5.905. 12. " Marduk : O my son. "(And) 125. 5. irsitim\tim\. 4. "O my "And " God hath arrived at the Place of Dawn. 4. 4.905 and K.905 and K. Speed thee to to learn the ways of those seven. to tread the Bounds of " O my son Marduk. M K. seek out their places. "Those seven " in the earth in the earth were born. 9 10 K.905 and K. 11 12 13 K.133. K. its hath penetrated secrets . those seven dwell in the earth. TABLET " K. . 1 3 4 K." 195 And And 1 entered the house. to his son Gave answer 130. 4. 4. 4.905.i33 omits. BB omit.000. nu.905 inserts a.133.133. 4. 8 7 K. mdri-su.905. K. irsitim(tim\ K.5.905 and K. K. ul. 12. the Fire Ea : 20.905 inserts a. K. Those seven have come forth from the earth . 5. K. Ea.133. 4.133. Go.905 and K. were reared ." Then " the sage son of Eridu.

GE sa ra - 40.NE .EN . sip-ti TU-MAH sir-ti NUN-KI-GA E-rt-du 4 NA-RI-GA 3 sa te-lil-ti si-pat UR-PA-BI BIL U-NE-TAG 5 MULU-TUR-RA F//-BI IM-TE-MAL-E-NE-GE & ap-pa u is-di i-sa-a-ti'1 lu-pu-ut-ma ana marsi* si-bit-ti-su-nu a-a it-hu-u SA-PAR-DAGAL-LA ki-ma lQ KI-DAGAL-LA NA-A U-ME-NI-SUB ll g sa-pa-ri rap-si ina as-ri rap-si su-ni-' -il i-di-ma AN 150.196 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.NA 12 HE .dup . - BIL U - GIG - BI SAG .E .GUB BA - ina ka-ra-ri-e mu-sz u ur-ra ina ri-si-su tu-u u -ka-a-a-an GIG-A SILA E-SIR-RA 16 U-NI-E-NE H -GE SU-NA 15 HE-EN-DA-AN mu-si l2 su-u 17 -GAL 18 -kit su-la-a u na-ma-ri ina ka-ti-su lu-u-na-si GIG-BAR-A-AN U-DI-DUG-GA-GE 19 KI-NA SAG MULU20 GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA-GE HE-EN-GUB-BU-US ina mu-si ma-sal^ ina sit-ti ta-ab-ti ina ma-a-a-lu 22 ina ri-es a-me-lu^ mut-tal-li-ka^ lu-u^ -ka-a-a-an .GA . e - ri l hul . GIS-MA-NU 1 GIS-HUL -DUB '*" - BA 2 UTUG .pu - - u bi - - si SA - BI DINGIR ina lib - EN - - KI ilu - GE - MU a su - PA zak DA ru sa bi su E mu - INIM-INIM-MA ina 145.

it 145. 4. -a. 4. 12. 4. . 8 tu for a-ti. 1 At midnight in a gentle sleep in bed At the head of the wanderer let it stand. 4. K. mar-si.626.905. a path. That these seven may not draw nigh unto the sick man. 4. 24 K. 4. 4. By night at (it is) a highway. NE-IN-SUB for ME-NI-SUB.905 K. 4.905 omits. 2 K. . LI-DI 15 K. TABLET " " K. 4. 4. of a fiend is " " " " Whereon With inscribed the name of Ea. 4. 5 K. [L]I-DA for E-NE. 4." TO. /z'. 4. as-li. 5. 12.626." ra. and K.905. and K.905. 4. " 155.626. u K. A tamarisk hulduppit. 4. BI. 5. l 1 a Literally " on fire. 13 K. alH \Eridu\. " " And dawn let him hold it in his hand. 4. " " li As a wide And At smouldering by night and day 150. K.905.626 K. 4. 4. 4..626 and K. " 7 K. u K.905. 16 K. 4.626. 9 K.626 and K. K. ki.133. K. dp-pit U ll-du. 4 K. 4. BI. K. 140. " alight both in front and behind.626. K. K. 4. The Set Incantation of Eridu of Purification. NU-TE-MAL-DA-GE." . su. . 6 .626. 4. 4.905 and K. net spread in a wide place set a it.000. K. kima.905. 4.905.000.905. 5. K.626. 4.905 and K. amelu. K.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES.626.626.626 . 4. 2 3 5 7 K.626.905. 1(1 ' K. " his head let it stand.133 omit. 4. K. ru.133 omit.905. BB omits GA-A-AN. 4. 3 K. 2K. 4. BB omit. the all-powerful incantation. . 4. 4. -e.905. BA-NI-IN-GAR-RI-ES.626 and K.905 and K.905. 19 20 K.

HUL - VII BI HE - IB - TA AN - ZI ZI SU BI HE-IB-TA-SIR-RI-ES lim-nu-ti si-bit-ti-su li-is-suh-ma ina zumri-su lit-ru-ud U - SA - DUG - GA ' UTUG i - GIS - - BAR la - RA - umu(imi} DINGIR-BIL-GI ilu da - ku ra bi - si kak ku ID-DAN MAH DAM KUR-KU GABA-BI HE-EN-GE-GE i-rat-su li-tir 165. (PLATE XLVI. .198 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. ]-LU ~\-ti SED-DE ku-us-su su-ru-ub-bu-u \har-ba-su I/O.. DINGIR-NIN-A-HA-KUD-DU SAG-BI iln SU-BI HA-BA-AN-ZI-ZI HA-BA-AN-GUB-BA zumri-su li-is-suh-ma ina ina ri-su-su lu-u-ka-a-a-an TU - DUG ina - - GA DINGIR e s - NIN sa - - A - HA il " - KUD GA - DU - - GE NAM 175i- SUB sip - NUN ti KI - GE - na sa E - ri du ZU-AB NUN-KI-GA TU-MAH NA-AN-GE-GE la KAN-PA tar-su (?) ina \si\-pat ap-si-i u lik-ka-bi E-ri-du sir-ti^ .iz - - ziz - 60. . e-mu-kan si-i (?)-\ir\-ti DINGIR-NIN-KI-GAL IGI-BI *7 DINGIR-NIN-[A-ZU]-GE KI HA-BA-RA-AN-GA-GA " al-ti ilu pa-ni-\)a a-na as\-ri sa-nani-ma lis-kun SAG-GIG ti- SA-GIG U-SU[^UB ... .) 155. UR - SAG - KU ra - - LI - E na - NE 1 KIN - - GA i - - A - MES - kar du a ib ri - su sap par DINGIR-BIL-GI a" 1 MA&KIM-BI-KU na 2 HA-BA-RA-AN-GUB-BA su - a IK - ra - bi - ti - su - li .

1 "That he may remove "(For) a fiend unarmed " and drive them forth from (?) is a raging tempest. . 1 2 3 K. TU du ki alu K. it May the Fire God. turn her face elsewhere.. 4. NA for E-NE. . sip-ti sir-tim sa ap-si-i u \_Eridi~\.905.905.626 and 4. Headache. .-e. turn . back "May " Ereshkigal. the spell of Nin-aha-kuddu. supreme of power. the wife of Ninazu. .120. K. ? . cold.626 and 4. GIS-BAR ana for . a-na~ 4 for . the evil of those seven. . the Incantation of Eridu. "May " " Nin-akha-kuddu remove them from his body. K. .) " K. hero sent unto his comrade.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. " 175.. TABLET (PLATE XLVI. his body. Let the Fire God stand up against his demons.120. 170. And With stand continually at the sick man's head. shivering heartache." 199 The " 60. 4. 5. And With " the Incantation of the Ocean Deep and Eridu " Mighty (and) unconquerable let it be uttered . 5.

5. ana. zi-iz.E tar-su zi-mu-su a-na ap-si-i DINGIR-KI-GE 12 GIN-GIN-A-TA * SIG-GA-A-AN 13 sa ilu NUN-KI-GA ina HE-GAL hegalli E-a^ tal-lak-ta-su E-ri-du^ ma-la-a-ti 1 2 4 6 ' K. It occurs in the grammatical lists .120. . 55. \_Eridu~\. SUH. TU EN KI-EL-TA SIR-A 10 EN NUN-KI ina E-ri-du 9 GIS-KIN-GIG-E 8 kis-ka-nu-u sal-mu ir-bi ina as-ri el-lu ib-ba-ni 185. ba a-sarfor ina as-ri. 5. K. HE-EN-GUB-BA after NA. ziz for K.120. 3 5.ME- BI SI-ZAGIN-A uk-nu-it ib-bi ZU . there is its place.608 inserts NI.120.AB . it lines may the description of the kiskanu salmu in these be inferred that it grew wild (it "springeth forth in From a place undefiled ").120 omits. on K.608 . 55.200 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. NAKBU.TA sa ]1 LAL . su. its locality was the river bank earth is. it was of thick or dense growth (" bountiful in " like a forest luxuriance. 5. . . K.120." grove").479. -ma ina mu-si SU-* SIG-GA tlu lu-u-na-sir-su GIG-UD-DA AN-BABBAR-RA AN-GA-GA mu-si* u 7 HA-BA-RA- 5 ur-ra a-na^ kata 11 Samsi dam-ka-a-ti lu-pa-kid . n 55.120 and 55. is 6 K. 10 12 55. K.120.479. 8 55479> E-A. 5. . 5. . 5. 14 15 55479> alu a Kiskanu. SU-SU-GA-A.608 . This line replaced by INIM-INIM-MA GIS-MA-NU SAG 9 . . 13 alH Eridu. gi-ru. 5. and the Couch of the Goddess Id ("where (the River Goddess) its home"). DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA LIGIR-GAL MASKIM-MAH DINGIRRI-E-NE-GE SAG-GA-NA GUB-BA GIG EN- NUN-MU-HE-A ilu 1 1-sum na-gir^ ra-bu-u ri-si-su li-iz-zi-iz 3 ra-bi-si si-i-ri sa Hani pl ina 1 80. K.120. 55?479 inserts KI.

W. at his 80. of which there are more than thirty varieties (v. agrees with the description given above. Southern Babylonia). ii. berries. also Mr. pi. plant. (postpositive)." GIS. 1. name know flowers. or fruit. blue (?). kiskanu must therefore be the .. (W." and it does not occur in the plant lists still extant (see Cun. Pearson's article on Palestinian Flora in that points to its Encyclopaedia Biblica. and the various explanations of this text. "Stand night. TABLET " " 1 " K. the great overseer. 50) known (white. under Palestine). Texts." 2CM May The Ishum. see Introduction.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. part xiv). H.I.e. has kindly suggested to me that the astragalus. where three kinds are mentioned.. and sdmi (" brown ?). and a few lines (*' below several kinds of vine are explained." Exorcism. in Merodach and since three varieties are Baladan's Garden (ibid. wood. potent sprite of the Gods. .//^ " white "). 4. " " head and guard him through the Unto the kindly hands of Shamash Night and day may he commend him. The determinative in " " or SAR and not is Sumerian u. On the possibility of its being one of the tragacanthbearing varieties. and brown). H. incantation. 52 ff. of the Royal Gardens at Kew. 185. of several species of tree or shrub bearing different coloured From the first line of this incantation we it grew in Eridu (i. a Whereof the brilliance is shining Which reacheth unto Ocean .A. and Mr.). or in the list of vegetables. lapis From Ea its way in Eridu Is bountiful in luxuriance. Incantation : In Eridu groweth the dark kiskanu That springeth forth in a place undefiled. Everything being a real shrub or tree and not a mythical one. etc. Pearson.. 45. salmi (" dark ").

- MU UN la TAR BA RA sa IGI - BI SA - BI -lu (?)-//-/ sa-bit ka-ti pa-ni-su a-na kir-bi* -su sum-mu .. . SU-IM-MA-AN-HU MUH-[MULU] llu tlu *a eli alu Eridi kis-ka-nu-u su-\a-tu is-bu-su-ma ameli\ ap-si-i - si-pat id-[du-u~\ - .. . MULU BA ri - - GISGAL IN - LU - PAP HAL - LA - GE NI - es GAR .tal ameli li - ku is-ku-\nii\ MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA UTUG.202 DEVILS AND EVIL A - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. bat - a ? - sar ir - si - KI - NA A DINGIR * ID A - AN SA-BI ki-is-su-su nia-a-a-lu sa ilu E-AZAG-GA-A-NI-TA GIS-TIR GIS-MI LAL-E MULU [z] NU-MU-UN-DU-TU-TU-NE el.* SIG-GA HE-EN-LAH-LAH-[GI-ES] sa ameli mar 5 ili-su se-id dum-ki la-mas -si du-un-ku ..BA ina bi - AN rit 4 - NA pi -i ID KA ti] - // ki - A - TA an na-ra-\a- lal -la- DINGIR-KA-HE-GAL D1NGIR-IGI-DU-GAL 2OO.GE - [DINGIR] - DAGAL GAL ilu BUR - - ki ri - bi su llu Samsu Dumu - zi (PLATE XLVII. .[RA] mut . SAG ina 205. GIS-KIN-BI l/ " DINGIR .* SLG-GA ALAD.lu -na 2 Mti sa ki - ma - kis- ti 3 sil. ana lib-bi-su man-ma la - ir-ru-bu - SA DINGIR - AN ina BABBAR NA .) RI . . i-da-a-su lu-ka-a-\a\-an - LAL - GE SU 7 - 6 - DIB NU . KI 1 - TUS su - - NA sit KI - SI - KUR - - A tim - AN via 90.la - su tar-su 195. . .

the son of his god. TABLET " K. spreadeth abroad.183. [Have gathered] this kiskanu. of Eridu Shi-Dugal.479' 5 turn. 19 earth is. 5. (And) at the head of the wanderer have 205. May stand at the side of the man. 55.479. . The which seizeth on the hand Of him whose face hath not been . ~al-tum(?}. 6 7 Thus. K. 5. ri-ta. there of the is its place. In an undefiled dwelling like a forest grove Its shade enter in. . and not BA as in the K. 8 K 5. .183. . The gods Ka-Hegal. 5.183." 203 Where 190. a kindly Spirit set the (it). a "between the mouths of two (or both) streams.) At 200. 3 55>479> ina. Literally text." On the meaning of sabasu. dum-ki. its And the Couch Goddess Id home. see Introduction. and none may 195. (PLATE XLVII. 4 K. [and over man] Have performed the Incantation of the Deep. turned towards it 1 2 55. In its depths (are) Shamash and Tammuz. the confluence of two a streams . <2tf z-r/<5. (and) .INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. That a kindly Guardian.183 omits.

. ..I "[E-a?] - lit-ta-'-id - 230.. . AN-NA KA(?) LUGAL-LA-GE GIR-A-AN HU-MU-UN-DA-AN-GUB -#(?). LAL E - GIR '-/ - BI l HA HE ina - BA - AN TA - KUD GUB 2IO.ku su li - iz - ziz ALAD 225. [* SIG GA ID - Bl] HU-MU-UN-DA-AN-GUB i-d~\a-a-su la-mas-\si dam-ku lu-u-ka-a-a-an - DINGIR *" - RA HE - EN - GUB - BA 6 - It-is: - ziz DINGIR a EN [KI - GA ?] HE .BA si - \se e - du - da\m . . li-mut-ti a-ha-a-ti li-iz-ziz . . .I . .. . .ni -u se-ip-su - li-ip-ru-us - .. a - vie lu mar DU DINGIR RA NA BAR-KU ina UTUG-HUL ti-tuk-ku DIB-BA-A-NI lim-nu - HE-IM-TA-GUB a-ha-a-ti li-iz-ziz ka-mu-su UTUG - [* SIG] - GA SAG - GA .su : - PA MULU GISGAL 22O. ME UR HE lit - ' i - - i \amelu u] la - id . .204 DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.GUB . it. HUL -ha (?) BAR KU IM - - .te. . .EN . [NIN - GAL] zu - AZAG 2 - DINGIR NINNI GE E-A ina HU \be-el\-ti biti 4 MU DA - AN - KUD el-lit 3 llu rabi-ti uiu-dn-ti ls-tar lip-ru-us-su A-LA-HUL GIDIM-HUL [UTUG-HUL] DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL ZI MULLA-HUL A 5 [AN] - - NA - KAN [LU] - PA - ZI - KI - KAN Hi. . MULU [GISGAL su LU - - BI] . .nf(?) sa pi sar-ri ina - ur-hu - lik-lis 215.NA ina ri - HE .

. 3. K. [the Lady] mighty. irsilim(tim) lu-u-ta-mat . . DA-AN-GUB-BA.183. May From [O Ishtar. 225. (b) -su li-iz-ziz after 225. (b) .. 3..235 translates 2 K. K. . May May an . stand aside therefrom.. 3. May May May May Let Let the evil Spirit that hath seized ! him stand aside a kindly Guardian stand at his head. . stand. may it retard its foot. 4. man ?] . 3. evil Devil. lim-nu. the son of his god. /-/.235 inserts UN. lieth.'. (a) . it off. [this [this man ?] praise praise Ea (?) ." 205 [From where] he 210. TABLET " K. . NI. 220. 3. e-kim-mu . wise. .235 inserts the ends of two . evil God. the dwelling-place cut Spirit]. (a) . evil Fiend By Heaven be ye exorcised ! exorcised! By Earth be ye The man. evil evil Demon. .235.. 215. .. a kindly Spirit stand continually at his side.626 K. 1. K. and pure. 230.235 translates translates nil anslates nis 6 5 .. evil . lines. K.. 5. . ! evil Ghost. 1 3 4 K. .INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. ra-bi su lim-nu. . . the from mouth of the king- restrain it on the way.

. (251) . . . -te. (244) . - GA - NA BA ri-si-su - NI - IN - GAR . (242) . . . . . UR-SAG-GA-GE. iz-za-az. . (240) . (249) . GIS- BANSUR-GE. \^ Dam EN] Us - - SI DI E te - sir [DINGIR-SILIG-ELIM-NUN-NA SAG-G]A TAG-TAG-BI (PLATE XLVIII. . NA-GE. .. . . [UTUG-*SIG-GA] ALAD-*SIG-GA DINGIR-SAG-GAG^A-GIM . (250) . . . : (238) . . (245) GUB-BA. 238-251 . (241) LUGAL-LA-GE. kar-da-a-ti. (246) . sa ilu A-nim ina is-ku-un-ma 255. HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES [SAG]-GA-NA kima Hi ba-ni-su ina ri-si-su lu-u-ka-a-a-an GAR-* SIG-GA-A-NI SAG ri - HE-EN-TUK-TUK-E-NE - is - su ana da me - ik - ti li - kit - lu 260. . (243) Zl(?) . en-da. .206 DEVILS AND - EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. -mat sar-ru-ti. . .) DU-SAG ZA-A-KAN ZU-AB-GE GA Ends of (239) - GA - DA - GE lines . UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL GIDIM-HUL DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL MULLA-HUL DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-A DINGIRRAB-KAN-ME-KIL . pa-as-sn-ri. (247) . . . SAR-TA GAR-RA. .] kis SAG . NAM. i [DINGIR [a - EN - - KI ilu GE PA] a] - HE - - E - A te - - GE - mat E - Us pi - [DINGIR lH DAM - GAL ki - - NUN na] NA HE 235. . US-SA. \rik-sa l\a-ti sak-nu. . . . (248) . [Hiatus of about nine lines. . . .

i. 255. 238-251 remaining. Whether it be an evil Spirit or an evil Demon. May stand at his head continually.. pi. That a kindly Like the Spirit (and) a kindly Guardian. Or an God or an evil Fiend. from Cun. part xvii. Thine is eldest son of the Ocean Deep !] the power [to brighten] and bless. a (PLATE XLVIII. lines are restored 11. 30 ff. These pi. TABLET " K. . Or a Hag-demon. To exalt his head to favour.) [Incantation] [Ends of 11.] [Hiatus of about He hath put the [potent meteorite ?] of heaven at his head. [the word of Ea] make direct aright clear ! ! May [Damkina] [O Marduk. 26.] five lines. Texts. Or an evil evil Ghost or an evil Devil. Or a a Ghoul. 260. and 80 ff." 2O/ May 235. God that created him. 11.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES.

UTUG-*SIG-GA LAH-GI-ES [ALAD]- * SIG-GA HE-EN-DA-LAH- INIM-INIM-MA GIS-KIR .[NI] .. UTUG HUL MULU . [NAM - SUB] NUN - GA A me - ME [NI . (PLATE XLIX. . - MA - TA . .SUM] u .208 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . . . .TUR ZU .ME . . 270. ir .KESDA] u . . sin-ms-tu - . GIG - GA KI - - A ana ma-a-ti id-ku .. tu - ru u]s - tu sa ilu Is - - tar - [ana im - m~\ - \li . . BI ID SU - GIR KI BI - BI 275. MU-UN-KESDA da-me-ik-tu ' ID-KAB-BU pur-su-[um-tii\ . SIG - (?) RA ID . . MULU-TUR-RA IN . . MULU-LIL-LA KI-EL-LIL-LA KI-EL-UD-DA KAR-RA UH(?)-HUL UH(?)-ZU UH (?)-RI-A GAR-SA-A GAR-HULGIM-MA IM HE TA BAR KU GUB 265. .] 280.) - tu - - e [GAR - NA GI] [GI] - BIL BIL LA LA - - [Small hiatus. .ME . . - ma ana - su - me U li - .[NI . . ru-ru-tu mur sa . ku . EN . . [ID]-ZI-DA-KU . KU SAL - * SIG - GA BUR - SU. .

May May Be it stand aside ! a kindly Spirit (and) a kindly Guardian present.) his limbs. the Handmaid of the Phantom. witchcraft. . And on [Of that man] do thou [bind] water (PLATE XLIX. a Phantom of Night. evil spell. [Bring unto him a censer] and a torch. Bind on his right the his left . spittle of Ishtar. a censer [Small hiatus. 14 . [Perform the Incantation] of Eridu. . : [casteth ?] disease upon the land. Enchantment or any 265. a Wraith of Night. sorcery. evil.INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. . Let a woman pure and aged . 275.] [Incantation] . TABLET " K." 209 Or Or Or Or Or a Robber-sprite. Incantation the sick man Incantation 270.

] U-ZAG-HI-LI-SAR lil-lu-U ' . 285 [G]l NA NAM - MULU - GISGAL a - - LU - - GE - sa me - lu ti . DINGIR-BABBAR-GE tlu UH (?) MULU-RA amelu SU-SU is-sa-an 295. . . . kin 290 . [sa l\sum [Hiatus. .. . . NA iz GUB - - BA zu ina ri - es ameli za .. . . . .2IO DEVILS AND EVIL - SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. . . . GIG-GA i MULU-RA - MU-UN-NA-AN-GAR i - sa - ti ha - am it - ma tas - - tu . [sa] Sin u lllt Samsi im-tum [DINGIR]-DINGIR-NINNI-GE sa iln MULU-RA su-su UH(?) im-tum amelu is-sa-an UTUG DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME UH (?) MULU-RA SU-SU Is - tar sa 300. el 310 . se - e - di u la - bar - ti im - turn is - sa - an DINGIR-NIN-A-ZU LUGAL GIS-KU-GE SU-SU sa ilu UH (?) MULU-RA is-sa-an sar kak-ki im-tum amelu DINGIR-LUGAL ilu DINGIR SILA-A-* SIG-GA-GE UH (?) MULU-RA-SU-SU sa il su-ki sa-ku-um-me im-tum amelu is-\sa-an\ DINGIR-PA-SAG-GA tlu LIGIR na-gir GIG mu-si U NA 305.. .. . . \_ina ameli - a - [SAG] sa . . EL . . E ri - SAG si] - GA GA - NA ka - GUB a - BA nu . .

." 211 285 . king of man with venom. TABLET " K. 300. From Ninazu.. ... of mankind. .. .. . hath filled Sharru. The . overseer of the man with venom]. 290. filled and Hag-demon hath the man the with venom. [hath filled / (a . the god of foul streets. Ishtar hath filled the Spirit man with venom.. . hath settled on the man. hath filled man with venom... From Ishum. From From From Sin and Shamash hath filled the man with venom. From the the sword. sick . that burneth [like] fire . at the head of the man standeth continually. 295. . 305. .INCANTATION OF A SIMILAR SERIES. . . . night . which at the head of the man standeth.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful